he_o shall_v appoint_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o war_n insurrection_n or_o treason_n to_o throw_v the_o land_n on_o heap_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o miserable_a confusion_n or_o suppose_v the_o bull_n go_v so_o far_o as_o pius_n v._o his_o bull_n against_o our_o right_a gracious_a and_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depose_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o ruin_v now_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o brief_a or_o bull_n for_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o pope_n poor_a blind_a people_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o any_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n canonical_o enter_v or_o mature_o deliberate_v or_o wise_o and_o orderly_o proceed_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o such_o mischievous_a practice_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o non-pope_n or_o misinform_v or_o unjust_a audiendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pen_v l._n 4._o c._n 2_o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la rash_a or_o ill_o advise_v howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v judge_v christ_n vicar_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v obey_v alas_o that_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n alas_o that_o man_n pious_o mind_v shall_v be_v so_o impious_o bewitch_v to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n himself_o alas_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v abuse_v god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o talent_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n antiq._n sir_n keep_v your_o passion_n for_o other_o company_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o passion_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o compassion_n to_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n bring_v into_o such_o damnable_a course_n by_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o such_o cause_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v passionate_a §._o 6._o i._o §._o i._o but_o to_o return_v to_o reason_n from_o which_o your_o reasonless_a distinction_n draw_v i_o in_o our_o former_a example_n of_o pope_n erring_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o although_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n excuse_v honorius_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v he_o 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o if_o that_o council_n be_v misinform_v or_o corrupt_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o induce_v also_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o pope_n leo_n also_o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o sure_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o honorius_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n if_o the_o world_n have_v then_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a ii_o §._o ii_o this_o also_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n â—0_n mr_n bedels_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n p._n 53._o 59_o â—0_n though_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o secure_v all_o man_n fâ—om_fw-mi error_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ease_v leatned_a man_n of_o much_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v and_o choke_v all_o heresy_n both_o easy_o and_o quick_o and_o thereby_o divinity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n to_o reduce_v all_o doubt_n to_o certainty_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o their_o very_a silence_n thereof_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o more_o full_o for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n iii_o §._o iii_o will_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n or_o government_n but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o bone_n ordinary_o to_o reject_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o affect_a supremacy_n 26._o supremacy_n see_v this_o story_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n not_o only_o polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v his_o decision_n but_o most_o of_o the_o western_a as_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a clergy_n grave_o reprove_v he_o of_o too_o much_o presumption_n epistle_n presumption_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v appeal_v of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o own_o country_n officer_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n resist_v he_o 7._o he_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom_n l._n 4_o cap_n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o government_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n cypriani_fw-la pope_n council_n â—arthag_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeret._n bâ—ptiz_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o when_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la rebaptizari_fw-la that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o cyprian_a thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n constat_fw-la cyprianâ—m_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o mordicus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n &c_n bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n concilijs_fw-la c._n 5._o see_v euseb_n hist_o li_z 7_o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a history_n in_o b._n â—ilson_n true_a â—iffâ—â—ence_n part_n 1._o p._n 96._o &c_n &c_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o saint_n augustine_n among_o they_o resist_v three_o pope_n in_o succession_n sosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o history_n have_v many_o more_o the_o like_a and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o think_v he_o their_o infallible_a judge_n by_o their_o do_n therefore_o and_o write_n they_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o general_a governor_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a in_o judgement_n as_o other_o bishop_n 61._o bedel_n letter_n pag_n 61._o consider_v also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n why_o do_v pope_n damasus_n consult_v with_o jerom_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n thereof_o himself_o and_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v hold_v without_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o why_o have_v our_o fond_a father_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o register_v the_o pope_n exposition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n worth_a all_o the_o father_n book_n and_o indeed_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o now_o many_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o blasphemy_n where_o it_o say_v by_o a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o
to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o vâ—ile_a esâ—_n plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la â—â—sdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la reâ—_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la
they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o subject_n will_v forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o serve_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o all_o religious_a person_n will_v be_v their_o trumpeter_n captain_n and_o leader_n all_o cloister_n abbey_n and_o college_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o castle_n unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n a_o sufficient_a pay_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a which_o happy_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o avoid_v but_o eternal_a which_o by_o disobey_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v terror_n enough_o and_o all_o these_o give_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v their_o bâ—st_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 62._o by_o this_o mean_n eight_o emperor_n beside_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n namely_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o philip_z conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewis_z of_o bavaria_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o their_o subject_n to_o revolt_v and_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n partly_o unwilling_a but_o principal_o unable_a to_o sustain_v so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a blow_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o claim_v and_o hold_v i_o omit_v the_o trouble_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o also_o in_o forme_a time_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n and_o john_n our_o late_a trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o secular_a romish_a priest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1601._o with_o watson_n the_o priest_n preface_n or_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o secular_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v hide_v the_o treason_n insurrection_n invasion_n and_o other_o trouble_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o more_o also_o plot_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o bring_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o plot_n join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n 1569._o and_o after_o anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o d._n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la justify_v that_o course_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v morton_n and_o webb_n priest_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o how_o stukley_n be_v make_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v jreland_n from_o the_o english_a but_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n after_o how_o doctor_n sanders_n come_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v ireland_n by_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o die_v miserable_a and_o mad_a after_o this_o how_o gregory_n 13_o renew_v the_o pestilent_a bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o curse_v and_o disable_n the_o queen_n to_o reign_v and_o anno_fw-la 1580._o send_v into_o england_n campian_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o execute_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o mighty_a invasion_n from_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o these_o wicked_a practice_n just_o enforce_v straight_a law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o such_o viper_n for_o what_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o any_o force_n or_o mettle_n can_v endure_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a and_o their_o hand_n unbound_v then_o follow_v his_o holiness_n display_v his_o banner_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o ireland_n to_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n practice_n to_o transfer_v the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n employ_v therein_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o and_o anno_fw-la 1583._o arden_n and_o somerviles_n treason_n then_o doctor_n parry_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n again_o babington_n and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n discover_v anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o sir_n william_n stanley_n 1567._o and_o the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n 1588._o then_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o new_a seminary_n errect_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n whence_o issue_v 13_o accomplish_v priest_n to_o infuse_v treason_n into_o englishman_n brain_n anno_fw-la 1591._o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o new_a invasion_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o heskot_o be_v send_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n after_o this_o father_n holt_n a_o jesuite_n persuade_v patrick_n colen_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o anno_fw-la 1593._o doctor_n lopus_n his_o poison_a plot_n be_v discover_v also_o holt_n the_o jesuite_n animate_v york_n and_o williams_n to_o shed_v her_o blood_n and_o walpool_n the_o jesuite_n set_v on_o edward_n squire_n to_o poison_v her_o saddle_n pommel_n after_o this_o for_o the_o other_o intend_a invasion_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n put_v twice_o to_o sea_n and_o both_o time_n be_v sea_n beat_v tear_v and_o disperse_v meane-season_n father_n parson_n in_o print_a book_n entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n all_o these_o uncatholicke_a unchristian_a inhuman_a course_n the_o secular_a priest_n confess_v condemn_v and_o lament_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o roman_a catholics_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o by_o our_o learning_n ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v important_a consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o be_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o pray_v preach_v ng_z and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o like_o spiritual_a function_n and_o not_o to_o study_v how_o to_o murder_v prince_n nor_o to_o licitate_a kingdom_n jb._n pag_n 38._o nor_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state-priest_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o plant_v or_o water_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lord_n ib._n pag._n 39_o see_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o b._n carlton_n before_o his_o book_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n though_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o her_o stability_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_v with_o treason_n and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o carnal_a man_n than_o any_o way_n further_v or_o advance_v thus_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o a_o good_a hint_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v evermore_o be_v thus_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o erroneous_a superstition_n be_v always_o more_o violent_a than_o true_a religion_n they_o give_v we_o a_o item_n also_o what_o our_o english_a roman_n catholik_o may_v look_v for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v prevail_v watson_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n say_v the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o never_o once_o show_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n among_o the_o english_a nay_o his_o direct_a course_n be_v take_v quite_o contrary_a still_o to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v english_a out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o aid_v stukley_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n his_o general_n in_o 88_o rather_o to_o spare_v protestant_n then_o catholic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n write_v by_o themselves_o pag._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n have_v give_v it_o out_o direct_o that_o if_o once_o he_o may_v land_n in_o england_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o win_v other_o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.1.2_o and_o 3.3_o prot._n sir_n we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n rom._n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o like_v and_o practise_v of_o you_o all_o prot._n you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o exceed_v pitiful_a and_o full_a of_o commiseration_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o well-minded_a man_n that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v errones_fw-la only_o and_o not_o turbones_fw-la as_o lipsius_n distinguish_v they_o not_o wilful_a but_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o sound_a reason_n politic._n justus_n lipsius_n politic._n and_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v such_o as_o be_v veer_fw-mi candidi_fw-la as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v but_o against_o those_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o wilful_o persist_v to_o blindfold_a themselves_o and_o you_o by_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o keep_v you_o on_o their_o side_n for_o by-respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n lay_v open_a to_o their_o eye_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v just_a indignation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v rom._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n indignation_n and_o abhor_v they_o i_o account_v no_o fraud_n pious_a nor_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o but_o by_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n to_o mislead_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n i_o account_v most_o detestable_a prot._n if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v your_o best_a and_o most_o solid_a reason_n whereby_o you_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o embrace_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o answer_v you_o rom._n i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a author_n of_o our_o side_n prot._n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o especial_o out_o of_o our_o late_a pithy_a and_o substantiall_a english_a writer_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o note_n of_o their_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n for_o your_o more_o thorough_a satisfaction_n and_o settle_v of_o your_o judgement_n with_o like_a allegation_n also_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n when_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v often_o yield_v we_o the_o truth_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o allege_v 1_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2_o be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n retain_v the_o ancient_a save_a faith_n and_o 3_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o superseminated_n tare_n 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o 5_o these_o two_o church_n differ_v only_o as_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o 6_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n hold_v §._o 1._o roman_n catholic_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n because_o it_o be_v new_a never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n or_o country_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclâ—s_n l._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o gâ—eg_n de_fw-fr valentâ—a_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o costerus_n enchirid_a cap._n 2._o §._o convertat_fw-la campian_n ratâ—o_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct_n hil._n reas_fw-la 1._o and_o all_o roman_a writer_n triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n see_v b._n white_a ag_n fisher_n p._n 115._o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n manifest_o trace_v throughout_o all_o age_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n heretic_n in_o vain_a wrestle_a rage_a &_o bark_v against_o it_o confirm_v by_o all_o worthy_a counsel_n the_o general_a grave_a senate_n of_o god_n high_a officer_n and_o minister_n upon_o earth_n enrich_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o sage_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n make_v famous_a by_o all_o those_o million_o of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n martyr_n with_o their_o suffering_n confessor_n with_o their_o constancy_n the_o build_n of_o church_n monastery_n college_n university_n and_o by_o all_o excellent_a mean_n make_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n so_o ancient_a so_o honourable_a so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n late_o mould_v and_o erect_v by_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n beza_n and_o a_o few_o other_o obscure_a upstart_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o save_a truth_n from_o the_o world_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o now_o at_o last_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n no_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v herein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antiquus_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o refuse_v your_o new_a §._o 2._o protestant_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a enchantment_n whereby_o those_o that_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v romish_a proselyte_n do_v bewitch_v the_o unwary_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v roman-catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v my_o countercharm_n show_v the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o assertion_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o other_o that_o all_o our_o learned_a bishop_n â—_z and_o preacher_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n b._n jewel_n arch._n abbot_n b._n abbot_n b._n bilson_n b._n andrew_n b._n carlton_n b._n barlow_n b._n morton_n b._n usher_n b._n downan_n b._n white_a b._n hall_n d._n â—ulk_n d._n whitacre_n d._n field_n d._n white_a b._n bot._n d._n utclis_fw-la d._n favour_n mr._n perkins_n and_o innumerable_a other_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o describe_v etc._n describe_v â—ee_o fâ—eld_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o hold_v entire_o and_o sound_o all_o that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v with_o great_a unity_n and_o universality_n for_o many_o age_n §._o 3._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v shewid_v chap._n 5._o sect_n â—_o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o §._o 6._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n have_v grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v great_a and_o untollerable_a those_o only_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v reform_v our_o particular_a church_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o true_a pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 68_o place_n see_v d._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 68_o but_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a be_v neither_o primitive_a belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n
first_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n but_o the_o text_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o plain_a point_v out_o a_o city_n a_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n a_o city_n that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o last_o they_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n but_o see_v a_o second_o shift_n not_o christian_n rome_n but_o heathen_a rome_n unto_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n long_o since_o go_v now_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o also_o because_o the_o text_n descrbe_v rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v never_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v their_o three_o shift_n it_o must_v be_v rome_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n §._o 10._o well_o howsoever_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o grant_v by_o you_o own_o man_n rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o come_v already_o from_o which_o controversy_n i_o will_v now_o spare_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o your_o own_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v there_o must_v be_v corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n as_o your_o ribera_n say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v new_a impiety_n and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o rome_n match_v the_o old_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o must_v forerun_a the_o plague_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n destruction_n take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o far_o proceed_v already_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o already_o first_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n gather_v corruption_n err_v yea_o and_o fall_v away_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o except_v nor_o privilege_v from_o that_o calamity_n but_o contrary_o three_o that_o many_o threaten_n warn_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fourthly_a further_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fift_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o last_o that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n that_o shall_v deserve_v and_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o abate_v your_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o corruption_n first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n require_v 2_o often_o and_o often_o aswer_v 3_o many_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o 4_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v 5_o best_o know_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o their_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n 6._o the_o roman_n can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n 7_o we_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o in_o these_o late_a time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o impute_v so_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v reform_v tell_v i_o when_o those_o corruption_n come_v into_o that_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v once_o and_o a_o long_a time_n the_o true_a sincere_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o such_o foul_a matter_n so_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a can_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o famous_a church_n without_o be_v note_v in_o history_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a learned_a man_n show_v i_o therefore_o when_o these_o corruption_n come_v in_o and_o change_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o with_o what_o reluctation_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a for_o if_o no_o such_o time_n can_v be_v show_v i_o shall_v never_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o your_o ench_n ntment_n indeed_o your_o master_n politic_o stand_v upon_o general_n to_o discredit_v our_o reformation_n which_o in_o particular_n they_o can_v disprove_v among_o which_o general_n this_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v their_o great_a goliath_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n so_o oft_o to_o terrify_v all_o our_o troop_n at_o once_o to_o omit_v your_o foreign_a jesuite_n 8_o jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n costerus_n epist_n ad_fw-la apolog._n costerus_n 12._o costerus_n greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n etc._n etc._n your_o english_a be_v enough_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n john_n white_a and_o mr._n anthony_n wootton_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o his_o 50_o section_n as_o 7._o as_o camp_n ratione_fw-la 7._o campian_n their_o great_a champion_n have_v do_v before_o he_o which_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o man_n in_o their_o answer_n yet_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n in_o his_o 57_o chapter_n and_o foil_v again_o by_o d._n white_n defence_n pag._n 519_o etc._n etc._n late_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o overthrow_v by_o d._n usher_n b._n of_o meath_z in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o d._n kellison_n survey_v lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 163._o 1._o and_o still_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o again_o without_o measure_n or_o end_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o most_o late_o by_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n at_o least_o four_o several_a time_n in_o his_o little_a book_n write_v to_o our_o late_a gracious_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o b._n francis_n white_a have_v full_o answer_v in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n place_n d._n white_a pag._n 116._o &_o 131_o &_o 143._o &_o 255_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o all_o who_o answer_n and_o doctor_n favour_n book_n entitle_v antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n 17._o novelty_n d._n favour_n pag._n cap._n 17._o and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n wish_v you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o at_o large_a §._o 3._o your_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o error_n and_o abuse_n come_v into_o the_o church_n full_a strong_a and_o at_o once_o 16._o see_v also_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n &_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o their_o very_a entrance_n must_v needs_o be_v apparent_a visible_a observable_a and_o therefore_o strong_o oppose_v by_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o describe_v in_o history_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o creep_v in_o secret_o &_o insensible_o and_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o a_o long_a time_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o great_a desertion_n and_o apostasy_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thereupon_o say_v be_v iniquitas_fw-la sed_fw-la mystica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la palliata_fw-la a_o iniquity_n indeed_o but_o mystical_a that_o be_v cloak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n a_o mystery_n work_v not_o open_o but_o secret_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o then_o get_v great_a advantage_n when_o it_o be_v least_o observe_v and_o suspect_v it_o be_v first_o a_o mystery_n and_o creep_v in_o secret_o before_o it_o be_v a_o history_n observe_v and_o describe_v in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n of_o obscure_a and_o unsensible_a beginning_n to_o work_v sensible_a and_o notorious_a change_n in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o first_o entrance_n as_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a event_n in_o the_o end_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o coriolanus_n he_o tell_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n by_o bribe_n and_o banquet_a enter_v into_o the_o old_a roman_a commonwealth_n this_o pestilence_n say_v he_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v secret_o win_v ground_n still_o continue_v a_o long_a
pass_v which_o christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v thus_o write_v aventine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n waltramus_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n and_o gerhohus_n be_v cherspergensis_fw-la say_v now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n 66._o sir_n john_n haywooâ—_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 68_o maâ—hiavel_n dispat_o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o hospâ—n_n de_fw-fr orig._n monach._n l._n 6._o c._n 66._o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n now_o do_v not_o only_o decline_v by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o to_o a_o ruinous_a downfall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n as_o machiavelli_n observe_v this_o hildebrand_n call_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o live_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n begin_v his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1076._o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o this_o hillebrand_n 1196._o onuphr_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7_o col_fw-fr 248._o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o greg._n 7._o kege_v lib._n 2_o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o conâ—â—_n edit_n binij_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 1196._o which_o he_o devise_v or_o execute_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v onuphrius_n be_v many_o and_o strange_a whereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o will_n 3_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o sea_n 4_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v depose_v bishop_n or_o reconcile_v they_o 5_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 6_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n 7_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n 8_o that_o his_o foot_n alone_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v 9_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wicked_a prince_n 10_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n 11_o that_o his_o sentence_n way_n not_o be_v retract_v by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 12_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n 13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o concord_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v neither_o ever_o can_v err_v 15_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a 16_o that_o no_o council_n without_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n thus_o onuphr_n ib._n col_fw-fr 250._o sir_n john_n hâ—y_n â—ard_a supremacy_n pag._n 57_o avenâ—â—n_n annal._n boiorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o â—ribuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eberhardo_n salisburiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperij_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la nesandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successorâ—_n hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la and_o a_o entine_a hâ—â—â—elfe_n in_o the_o fiâ—t_z book_n write_v thus_o 17_o that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o foundation_n say_v onuphirius_fw-la he_o lay_v his_o step_n and_o stair_n and_o make_v his_o way_n to_o effect_v all_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enterprise_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v aventine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n build_v up_o the_o pope_n empire_n primus_fw-la jmperrium_n pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la which_o his_o successor_n for_o 400_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n invito_fw-la mudo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la have_v so_o draw_v out_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o servitude_n high_a and_o low_a put_v they_o under_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o only_o a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o glory_n §._o 10._o onuphrius_n speak_v enough_o also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o amplifier_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n 272._o onuphâ—n_fw-la vita_fw-la gregor_n 7._o col_fw-fr 271_o 272._o thus_o he_o write_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n may_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n thank_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o large_a endowment_n or_o wealth_n riches_n and_o profanaditione_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o short_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n by_o he_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o poor_a handmaid_n tanguam_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o he_o hildebrand_n flow_v the_o right_n jus_o of_o that_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o fearful_a and_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n for_o although_o before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n yet_o their_o authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o propound_v or_o maintain_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n by_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o maud_n the_o countess_n a_o powerful_a woman_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n discord_n waste_v themselves_o by_o ciuâ—ll_a war_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n dare_v not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o further_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n res_fw-la ante_fw-la easecula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age._n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la i_o reck_v not_o of_o whereupon_o otto_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relego_fw-la lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henry_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_a cap._n 5._o §._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n the_o like_a with_o otto_n write_v gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n joannes_n trithenius_n and_o other_o allege_v with_o these_o by_o our_o bishop_n usher_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o only_a cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n but_o many_o other_o do_v write_v very_a prodigiousand_n devilish_a thing_n as_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la joannes_n trithenus_n joh._n aventinus_n marianus_n scotus_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n liechtenavius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n carolus_n sigonius_n and_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o necromancer_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o italy_n frace_n and_o germany_n in_o synodo_fw-la brixinae_fw-la noricae_n anno_fw-la 1080._o although_o the_o late_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v he_o he_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n i_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o about_o which_o many_o trouble_n and_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n 1074._o in_o the_o history_n of_o
midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n â—â—eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abboâ—_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n
priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicthâ—veus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisienseâ—_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienseâ—_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o facâ—e_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o â—eland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o
god_n he_o call_v antichrist_n satan_n priest_n thief_n murderer_n of_o soul_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o exemption_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n paris_n call_v he_o magnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a trivetus_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n most_o pure_a life_n and_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 1253._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 18._o 12_o sevaldus_n sebald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wrestle_v constant_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o many_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o after_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o clip_v flea_n bowel_v devour_v &_o consume_v christ_n sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n contemn_v his_o admonition_n he_o die_v 1258._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1258._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 13_o william_n stengham_n doctor_n write_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o for_o salvation_n against_o the_o evangelium_fw-la eternum_fw-la he_o flourish_v anno_o 1260._o bale_n cent_n 4_o c._n 17._o 14_o roger_n bacon_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a without_o necromancy_n say_v bale_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 4._o condemn_a his_o doctrine_n and_o imprison_v he_o antonius_n in_o chron._n he_o flourish_v a_o 1270._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 55._o 15_o joannes_n dominicus_n scotus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o great_a schoolman_n and_o call_v doctor_n subtilis_fw-la he_o teach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n or_o true_a reason_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o flourish_v 1290._o scotus_n 4_o cent_n do_v 18._o 16_o john_n baronthorp_n doctor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z resolutus_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o revile_v the_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n flourish_v 1320._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la dominio_fw-la jac._n papiens_n l._n de_fw-fr h._n 8._o divortio_fw-la bale_n c._n 5._o 17_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n lineage_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1326._o jean_n wolphius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lect_v memorab_n in_o anno_fw-la 1326._o 18_o william_n ockam_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z singularis_fw-la and_o after_o doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la write_v against_o pope_n joh._n 23_o and_o against_o pope_n clement_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o civil_a dominion_n flourish_v 1330._o occam_fw-la oper_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap_n 93._o wolphius_n lect_n memorab_n tom_fw-mi 1._o 19_o thomas_n bradwardine_n of_o merton_n college_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v for_o god_n grace_n against_o free_a will_n three_o book_n flourish_v 1340._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 20_o nicolaus_n orum_fw-la doctor_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o pope_n vrban_n 5._o &_o the_o cardinal_n paint_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n and_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n head_n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o clergy_n thank_v they_o for_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n he_o place_v his_o daughter_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a husband_n pride_n avarice_n fraud_n luxury_n and_o special_o simony_n see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o powel_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la he_o flourish_v 1351._o catalogus_fw-la test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 21_o richard_n role_n de_fw-fr hampole_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o the_o unchastity_n avarice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o idolatry_n anno_fw-la 1340._o wolphius_n tom_n 1_o lect_n memorab_n 22_o giles_n hay_o a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n write_v a_o sharp_a book_n contra_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bale_n append_v ad_fw-la cent_n scrip_n britan._n 23_o richardus_fw-la radulphi_n richard_n fitz-ralph_a a_o irish_a man_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_z of_o armagh_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la hibernia_n primaâ—_n write_v against_o beg_a friar_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n display_v their_o folly_n fraud_n luxury_n wantonness_n pride_n pomp_n and_o other_o fryerly_a virtue_n and_o hold_v it_o unchristian_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n condemn_v deut._n 15._o wiclif_n and_o walden_n say_v he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n flourish_v 1355._o wiclif_n in_o trialogo_n walden_n in_o fascicul_fw-la zizanorum_fw-la wiclif_n 24_o richard_n killington_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n defend_v the_o say_v richard_n doctrine_n and_o write_v many_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n 1360._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap_n 96._o 25_o john_n wiclife_o doctor_n in_o oxford_n write_v great_a volume_n against_o romish_a corruption_n 1360._o of_o wiclife_n read_v more_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o subsect_n 4_o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 26_o robert_n langland_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n write_v against_o papist_n corruption_n in_o english_a especial_o the_o vision_n of_o pierce_n ploughman_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o anno_fw-la 1369._o 27_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxford_n knight_n after_o his_o travel_n say_v in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v more_o true_a then_o in_o ancient_a virtus_fw-la cessat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calcatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la errat_fw-la damon_n regnat_fw-la sodoma_fw-la dominatur_fw-la 1370._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 46._o 28_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n build_v two_o college_n one_o at_o oxford_n one_o at_o winchester_n so_o hate_a sect_n and_o monk_n that_o he_o ordain_v by_o statute_n under_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n present_a none_o of_o the_o fellow_n shall_v enter_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o though_o he_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o trust_v to_o jesus_n christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o salvation_n 1379._o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o wickams_n college_n in_o oxford_n rubric_n 38._o and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o tho._n martin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 29_o philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bold_o declaim_v against_o the_o life_n and_o vopure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o roman_a pharaoh_n mens_fw-la tradition_n friar_n begging_n mass_n pilgrimage_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o oxford_n the_o vicechancellor_n robert_n rigge_n and_o the_o proctor_n join_v with_o he_o anno_fw-la 1382._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 90._o 30_o geffrey_n chawter_n knight_n student_n in_o oxford_n passim_fw-la chawcer_n in_o his_o ploughman_n tale_n &_o passim_fw-la write_v many_o thing_n very_o witty_o reprove_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o idleness_n foolery_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n at_o their_o ignorance_n sergeant_a relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v a_o idle_a laurel_n a_o marshal_n of_o hell_n a_o proud_a envious_a covetous_a lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1402._o 31_o alexander_n carpenter_n a_o oxford_n man_n of_o balliol_n college_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o careless_a and_o godless_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n call_v they_o traitor_n to_o christ_n deceiver_n thief_n liar_n ravener_n oppressor_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n fleshly_a hypocrite_n curse_a tyrant_n and_o execrable_a antichrist_n 1429._o exit_fw-la destructorio_n vitiorum_fw-la part_n 6._o cap._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la 32_o john_n felton_n fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n 1440._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 3._o 33_o reginold_n paine_n or_o peacock_n of_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n make_v b._n first_o of_o asaph_n then_o of_o cicester_n teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n many_o thing_n against_o the_o church-abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v then_o
differ_v noâ—ae_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la and_o other_o which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a trinity_n book_n trinity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n maâ—lius_n defence_n of_o our_o late_a learned_a king_n james_n his_o book_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o cossâ—tean_a art_n 7._o p._n 165._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la and_o in_o b._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o same_o k._n james_n his_o book_n ad_fw-la c_o 8._o p_o 174._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o b._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o §._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o bishop_n mortoâ—_n apolog_fw-la cath._n tomo_fw-la 1._o cap_n 68_o pag._n 202._o and_o protestant_n appeal_v lâ—b_n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 10_o and_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 3_o rainolds_n &_o â—art_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 474_o 475._o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o note_v in_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_n book_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v 2_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o mind_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n you_o confess_v the_o same_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o you_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v they_o also_o canonical_a sit_v canonical_a ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la libros_fw-la baruch_o ecclâ—siastici_n sapientiae_fw-la juâ—iâ—h_n tobiae_n duoruâ—_n maccabâ—orum_n danielis_fw-la integros_fw-la libros_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la paâ—â—bâ—s_fw-la proâ—t_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n habentur_fw-la prosacris_fw-la &_o canon_n câ—_n non_fw-la suâ—cepent_v anathema_n sit_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n 24._o antiquity_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v keep_v rom._n 3.2_o but_o they_o nâ—uer_v acknowledge_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v euseb_n hiss_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o bellarmine_n hâ—mselfe_n grant_v it_o lib._n 3._o â—e_v eccle_n milit_fw-la cap._n â—0_n initâ—o_o b._n andrew_n answer_v bellarmine_n apology_n concern_v king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 15._o give_v we_o ten_o very_a ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o melito_n sardensis_n in_o euseb_n 4.26_o 2_o origenes_n 3._o 25._o 7_o in_o josâ—a_n 3_o athanasiâ—s_n in_o synops._n 4_o hilarius_n prolog_n in_o psal_n 5_o epiphanius_n haereâ—_n 8._o 6_o cyrillâ—s_n catâ—ch_n 7_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o ge_o scrip_n lib._n 8_o amphilochius_n ad_fw-la saleucum_n 9_o hieronymus_n in_o prolog_n galâ—â—to_n 10_o râ—ffiâ—us_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la d._n field_n reckon_v more_o lâ—b_n 4._o cap._n 23_o see_v more_o cap_n 4._o sect_n 14._o the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o &_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o thus_o the_o lodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o sixth_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o see_v thiâ—_n whole_a controversy_n thorough_o handle_v by_o b._n morton_n apologiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o sex_n primis_fw-la captibus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o and_o by_o d._n whitâ—â—â—es_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scripura_fw-la quaest_n 1._o and_o by_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o chap_v 23_o 24._o 3_o we_o believe_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greâ—â—e_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n your_o side_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a deprave_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a now_o extant_a as_o intolerable_o corrupt_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n yet_o now_o your_o best_a 3_o best_a â—huâ—_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o in_o sine_fw-la siâ—tus_fw-la senensâ—s_fw-la biblâ—oth_v lib._n 3._o paâ—_n 153._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 630_o ribera_n comâ—n_fw-la hoscam_fw-la cap._n 9_o na_fw-la 20._o acosta_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat._n cap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a sixtus_n seâ—ens_v bibl._n lib._n 7_o pag._n 58._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o 29._o &_o b._n morton_n appâ—al_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 3_o learned_a man_n come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o hold_v they_o pure_a from_o such_o corruption_n affirm_v that_o though_o some_o slip_n of_o printer_n or_o writer_n may_v be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o word_n yet_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n thus_o you_o justify_v us._n but_o 27._o but_o this_o your_o agorias_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n show_v institutionum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o canoninall_a scripture_n post_fw-la habito_fw-la câ—ntrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la hebrâ—aicae_n vel_fw-la graecâ—â—_n lectionis_fw-la and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v find_v diverse_a fault_n and_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o vega_n sixtâ—s_n senensis_n canus_n tayva_n lâ—ndanus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o azorius_fw-la excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o be_v not_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n clariùs_fw-la siâ—nificantiùs_fw-la proprius_fw-la &_o latinâ—ùs_fw-la reddi_fw-la potuerint_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la aut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la certiùs_fw-la thing_n may_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o and_o in_o better_a latin_a have_v be_v deliver_v but_o not_o more_o tâ—â—ely_o or_o simple_o more_o certain_o thus_o say_v azorius_fw-la but_o our_o bishop_n morton_n show_v they_o many_o great_a intolerable_a corruption_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n apol_n cathol_n paâ—t_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o his_o prot._n appeal_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 3._o as_o also_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v but_o be_v in_o true_a that_o azorius_fw-la say_v his_o reason_n may_v authorise_v a_o translation_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o can_v make_v a_o translation_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n or_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n conceit_n before_o god_n most_o absolute_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o impiety_n see_v rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 244._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 4._o chap_n 25_o 26._o special_o 27._o whereas_o you_o make_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a also_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o we_o must_v neeeds_o forsake_v you_o 4_o we_o make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1562._o artic._n 6._o 1562._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o either_o deliver_v in_o express_a word_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n your_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v this_o course_n to_o be_v good_a staâ—pulensis_n good_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritate_fw-la â—itatur_fw-la neâ—ue_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la vel_fw-la catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ibitant_n faber_n stapaâ—ensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n which_o preface_n now_o the_o roman_a doctor_n appoint_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a print_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o
will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v staâ—pulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1â—_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n â—_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n â—0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o â—0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonitiâ—n_n to_o all_o christian_a monarâ—s_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santaâ—_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13â—â—_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontâ—fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santaâ—_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v
divide_v inheritance_n among_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o luke_n 12.14_o the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n will_n he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o the_o portugâ—ll_n and_o all_o the_o west_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o as_o ample_a right_n as_o he_o challenge_v that_o tempt_v christ_n luke_n 4_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a mischief_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v as_o evil_a or_o woâ—se_n when_o people_n must_v be_v so_o strange_o and_o strong_o delude_v and_o inebriate_v with_o false_a opinion_n as_o to_o drink_v down_o poison_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o break_v god_n absolute_a manife_a and_o holy_a law_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n take_v offence_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v and_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o bid_v they_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o god_n holy_a david_n have_v saul_n at_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a king_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o furious_o seek_v david_n death_n yet_o will_v not_o touch_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 26.11_o 12._o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v christian_n subjection_n even_o to_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 213._o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o david_n paul_n peter_n spirit_n our_o saint_n peter_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 15._o but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n vicar_n yea_o say_v our_o saint_n peter_n ib_n verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v subject_n to_o your_o master_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n say_v râ—bell_n against_o prince_n who_o i_o judge_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n work_v treason_n insurrection_n massacre_n for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o new_a incredible_a abominable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o massacre_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v meritorious_a act_n and_o high_o please_v to_o god_n that_o dethrone_v prince_n adiudging_a their_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o perjury_n rebellion_n war_n treason_n invasion_n dash_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o face_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n must_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o practice_v tantum_n rellâ—gio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadêre_fw-la malorum_fw-la â—ucretius_fw-la â—ucretius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v religion_n man_n have_v need_n write_v apology_n book_n of_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n full_a mean_n and_o strong_a bond_n of_o love_n peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n lest_o it_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o turbulent_a suspicious_a seditious_a engine_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o love_n peace_n comfort_n happiness_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o fit_a place_n §._o 7._o four_o a_o four_o great_a policy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n gayn_v to_o himself_o sure_a friend_n and_o great_a mean_n be_v his_o assume_v power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n bond_n promise_n or_o league_n a_o unsufferable_a sin_n but_o very_o profitable_a to_o he_o for_o when_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v drive_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o hard_a condition_n or_o extremity_n or_o desirous_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o take_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o break_v their_o oath_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o to_o allege_v the_o warranty_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n which_o authority_n they_o be_v tie_v afterward_o most_o firm_o to_o maintain_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n and_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v thrive_v in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o strength_n by_o blind_a the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a usurp_a practice_n to_o the_o inestimable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n affect_v not_o who_o weighty_a action_n resolution_n league_n and_o contract_n be_v make_v nothing_o worth_a or_o only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o dissolve_v they_o 55._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la tortum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag_n 55._o he_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v at_o h_z s_z pleasure_n as_o our_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o keâ—es_n of_o heaven_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v sin_n so_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n bâ—_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n it_o seem_v can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v law_n and_o oath_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a holy_a and_o divine_a yea_o law_n and_o oath_n as_o easy_o as_o sin_n against_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n for_o league_n and_o law_n take_v upon_o man_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la â—â—ste_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o security_n among_o man_n cap._n see_v example's_n of_o these_o hereafter_o cap._n and_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o make_v delusion_n of_o good_a man_n instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n intolerable_a snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o well-meaning_a to_o maintain_v the_o deceitful_a wrongdoer_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n own_o greatness_n with_o most_o shameful_a blemish_n of_o christian_a religion_n law_n oath_n vow_n be_v soluble_a and_o salable_a at_o rome_n man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o sin_n breach_n of_o vow_n or_o perjury_n he_o can_v do_v slolue_v all_o and_o cut_v asunder_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o sin_n of_o humane_a peace_n security_n and_o society_n law_n oath_n vow_n league_n and_o tyall_n whatsoever_o §._o 8._o 791._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 10._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 791._o v._n no_o less_o sinful_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v when_o great_a prince_n be_v shelter_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o contract_v some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v with_o another_o to_o unite_v some_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o other_o pretender_n or_o make_v some_o other_o strait_a alliance_n those_o prince_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v yea_o also_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n must_v be_v fast_a friend_n unto_o the_o pope_n lâ—st_v they_o endanger_v their_o own_o legitimation_n their_o state_n and_o dignity_n 2._o annal_n elizab._n camden_n apparaâ—â—_n pag._n 2._o for_o unite_n of_o territory_n charles_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o france_n make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n he_o have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o roman_n for_o his_o future_a wife_n but_o afterward_o for_o desire_v of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n he_o solicit_v to_o marry_v anne_n the_o heir_n of_o brittany_n though_o she_o be_v betroth_v yea_o and_o already_o marry_v to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o proctor_n wolfgangus_n poleme_a of_o ostrich_n open_o in_o the_o church_n a_o double_a injury_n to_o maximilian_n to_o have_v she_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o account_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v his_o daughter_n send_v home_o again_o who_o have_v be_v many_o year_n queen_n of_o france_n but_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v philip_n cominius_n report_v it_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 3._o add_v whether_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_v some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v yea_o and_o
the_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n and_o curb_v the_o university_n privilege_n vsherabidem_fw-la §._o 5._o see_v vsherabidem_fw-la during_o this_o contention_n at_o paris_n the_o friar_n forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n fit_a it_o seem_v for_o their_o purpose_n then_o christ_n gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la labour_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o move_v and_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o nut_n better_o than_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o gospel_n continue_v 55_o year_n without_o any_o open_a reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v open_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1255._o but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o parisian_a doctor_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la o_o do_v de_fw-fr duaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr barro_n and_o christianus_n belluacensis_n who_o write_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o after_o much_o contention_n final_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1256._o who_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n take_v order_n that_o this_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v secret_o burn_v and_o not_o open_o reprehend_v for_o disgrace_v their_o order_n and_o also_o that_o the_o parisian_n book_n write_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v insert_v in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 28._o where_o also_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o large_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o approve_a historian_n there_o cite_v ibid._n §_o 20._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o this_o story_n appear_v the_o little_a conscience_n these_o seem_a holy_a friar_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teach_n 6._o §._o 6._o or_o of_o corrupt_a god_n word_n or_o abrogate_a it_o or_o of_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o the_o jnnocent_a pope_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o uphold_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o papacy_n authorise_v they_o to_o preach_v where_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 3_o and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n deminici_fw-la hos_fw-la prosternamus_fw-la deleamusque_fw-la say_v dominicâ—_n to_o francis_n in_o vita_fw-la deminici_fw-la yea_o make_v they_o the_o chief_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v out_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o gainsaid_a and_o withstand_v without_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o otherwise_o they_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o just_o and_o quiet_o which_o bloody_a office_n they_o execute_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o cruelty_n §._o 3._o 4_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o out_o of_o their_o school_n arise_v another_o evil_a of_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a sententiaries_n questionist_n summist_n quodlibetist_n and_o such_o like_a 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o fit_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v man_n head_n with_o dark_a thorny_a and_o brawl_a dispute_n to_o languish_v about_o question_n 23._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 23._o and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a lose_v the_o pith_n marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o true_a theology_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o bring_v true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o good_a life_n to_o profane_v and_o vain_a jangling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v for_o now_o be_v theology_n make_v conformable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n allow_v it_o and_o all_o other_o sense_n must_v be_v shift_v of_o by_o subtle_a distinction_n dei_fw-la vives_z in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o schoolman_n say_v lodovicus_n vives_z through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v and_o smother_v 31._o smother_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o all_o other_o art_n but_o 12._o but_o lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o divinity_n too_o and_o and_o have_v print_n have_v lib._n 11._o c._n 11._o &_o 14._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 21_o cap._n 7._o as_o d._n rainolds_n have_v collect_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart._n but_o these_o place_n be_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o index_n expurg_n in_o the_o late_a print_n profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 4._o when_o m._n luther_n have_v reprove_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n 9_o council_n try_v sess_v 21._o c._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1517._o and_o that_o so_o just_o that_o short_o after_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n utter_o abolish_v the_o pardoner_n as_o untollerable_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o thereby_o justify_v luther_n beginning_n and_o proceed_v ignatius_n loiola_n a_o spaniard_n late_o before_o a_o courtier_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o now_o disable_v by_o a_o wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n think_v upon_o a_o better_a remedy_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n chron_n genebrard_n lib._n 4._o chron_n than_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o jesuite_n he_o observe_v as_o he_o travel_v in_o many_o country_n and_o university_n such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o best_o fit_v his_o purpose_n 38._o possevin_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o and_o have_v join_v ten_o other_o choice_a man_n to_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1540_o to_o get_v his_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n loiola_n massaeus_n jesuita_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 1â—_n â—_z vit_fw-mi ignatij_fw-la loiola_n offer_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n super_fw-la add_v a_o four_o vow_n that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o go_v into_o any_o country_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n whethersoever_o the_o pope_n will_v send_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n great_o like_v say_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o ribadeneira_n vit_fw-mi igâ—at_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o thus_o write_v mâ—ssaeus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o another_o jesuite_n ribadineira_n say_v god_n by_o singular_a providence_n send_v jgnatius_n to_o help_v his_o church_n now_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o say_v satan_n send_v luther_n and_o god_n send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o withstand_v he_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o come_v from_o god_n â—nd_v who_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o that_o teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v their_o people_n into_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o let_v all_o other_o point_n pass_v untouched_a for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o emissary_n of_o satan_n this_o order_n than_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n 7._o azor._fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a lib._n 13._o cap._n 7._o 3._o 1540_o and_o again_o 1543._o and_o by_o julius_n 3._o 1550._o also_o by_o pius_n 5._o 1565._o and_o 1571._o and_o last_o by_o gregory_n 13._o 1584._o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o set_v down_o the_o confirmation_n at_o large_a but_o this_o order_n of_o jesuite_n never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n till_o gregory_n 13_o his_o time_n when_o claudius_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la be_v make_v their_o general_n 39_o possevin_n bibl._n select_a l._n 1._o c._n 39_o then_o be_v a_o project_n lay_v to_o build_v college_n and_o seminary_n to_o train_v up_o young_a man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o romish_a church_n to_o that_o end_n sundry_a choice_n man_n be_v bring_v from_o diverse_a country_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la from_o spain_n jasper_n gonzales_n from_o portugal_n jacobus_n tyrius_n from_o france_n petrus_n buseus_fw-la from_o austria_n antonius_n
guisanus_n from_o upper_a germany_n and_o stephanus_n tugius_n who_o remain_v at_o rome_n all_o these_o of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o experience_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o college_n or_o school_n a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o several_a country_n these_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la to_o consult_v of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o train_n up_o young_a man_n in_o the_o seminary_n they_o have_v consultation_n instruction_n and_o intelligence_n from_o other_o place_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o doubtless_o conclude_v upon_o the_o most_o politic_a and_o likely_a course_n that_o humane_a wit_n can_v devise_v to_o subdue_v the_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n mean_a season_n there_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o book_n publish_v seq_fw-la ee_fw-fr b._n bilsonâ—ifference_n â—ifference_z of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n part_n 1._o pag._n 149._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o other_o mean_n many_o of_o the_o best_a wit_n such_o as_o want_v maintenance_n or_o have_v miss_v preferment_n in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o place_n or_o be_v otherwise_o discontent_v or_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v draw_v by_o magnifical_a promise_n of_o preferment_n degree_n honour_n employment_n and_o most_o exquisite_a education_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o most_o bountiful_a pope_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n short_o be_v furnish_v many_o seminary_n with_o jesuite_n governor_n and_o reader_n and_o with_o plenty_n of_o hearer_n or_o student_n seminarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la germanum_fw-la anglicum_fw-la graecum_fw-la and_o maronitanum_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o montlibanus_n to_o train_v up_o and_o make_v fit_a instrument_n in_o the_o short_a time_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o their_o country_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o with_o all_o possible_a wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o recover_v and_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n also_o to_o prevent_v such_o blow_n and_o wound_n as_o the_o papacy_n have_v already_o otherwhere_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o other_o order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v to_o go_v disguise_v not_o in_o religious_a but_o layman_n habit_n like_o gentleman_n gallant_n or_o servingman_n 90._o dialogue_n between_o a_o secular_a priest_n a_o gentleman_n pag._n 90._o one_o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n report_n that_o a_o jesuite_n have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n hanger_n and_o rapier_n worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o jerkin_n worth_a as_o much_o and_o make_v himself_o three_o suit_n of_o apparel_n in_o a_o year_n his_o horse_n furniture_n and_o apparel_n value_v at_o a_o hundred_o pound_n the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v into_o all_o company_n unsuspected_a and_o creep_v into_o their_o mind_n with_o cunning_a persuasion_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o go_v forward_o or_o fall_v off_o as_o hope_n or_o fear_n shall_v meet_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v or_o work_v out_o entertainment_n they_o have_v privilege_n bull_n and_o faculty_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v penitent_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n nor_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o prince_n but_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n rule_n government_n and_o dominion_n their_o officer_n no_o officer_n their_o law_n no_o law_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o they_o further_o than_o for_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o strength_n they_o may_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v such_o prince_n down_o and_o set_v up_o other_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v like_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o prayer_n but_o maintain_v a_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n to_o all_o religious_a act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a utter_o to_o extirp_v they_o as_o people_n worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o for_o their_o cunning_a and_o appear_v sanctity_n they_o become_v confessor_n and_o counselor_n to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o great_a personage_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o state_n government_n intelligence_n and_o have_v such_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o wit_n learning_n power_n or_o policy_n they_o nest_v themselves_o in_o place_n of_o best_a advantage_n of_o prince_n court_n chief_a city_n great_a man_n and_o where_o they_o can_v once_o place_v seminary_n or_o college_n of_o their_o own_o society_n they_o make_v account_v that_o country_n be_v their_o own_o their_o college_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v place_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n afford_v they_o passage_n into_o the_o city_n or_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n at_o pleasure_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v intelligence_n as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o haâ—_n their_o general_n at_o româ—_n at_o the_o pope_n elbow_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a claudius_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la and_o under_o he_o provincialle_n and_o archpriest_n in_o every_o country_n as_o george_n blackwell_n henry_n garnet_n and_o after_o he_o george_n bircot_n in_o england_n to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inferior_a jesuite_n and_o there_o to_o appoint_v they_o their_o limit_n and_o employment_n call_v they_o to_o accouâ—t_v and_o send_v they_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a jesu_n ticall_a government_n and_o clasp_v the_o kingdom_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o their_o own_o fist_n 67._o see_v the_o full_a discourse_n hâ—re_o of_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—to_n gaâ—lobâ—lâ—iâ—o_v daâ—tâ—cano_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 67._o it_o be_v wâ—ll_n discourse_v to_o the_o polonian_a nobility_n assemble_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o that_o &_o other_o free_a estate_n be_v the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v a_o monarchical_a policy_n fit_a to_o move_v and_o act_n tie_v to_o one_o head_n at_o rome_n and_o tie_v to_o their_o superior_n in_o straight_a form_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o low_a may_v not_o inquire_v into_o any_o no_o not_o the_o absurde_a command_v of_o the_o superior_n but_o must_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n without_o know_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n or_o danger_n thereof_o which_o blind_a obedience_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o desperate_a audacious_a instrument_n and_o design_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n faction_n be_v a_o most_o agile_a sharp_a sword_n who_o blade_n be_v sheathe_v at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o handle_n reach_v to_o rome_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o the_o very_a life_n death_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o king_n magistrate_n and_o commonwealth_n hang_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pleasure_n if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o ascendent_n and_o culminant_a they_o may_v live_v continue_v and_o flourish_v if_o malevolent_a they_o perish_v but_o that_o deus_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la §._o 5._o 382._o see_v rainold_n &_o hart._n confeâ—_n cap._n 1._o din._n 6_o â—p_n 382._o the_o great_a estate_n and_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o advance_v and_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n after_o that_o the_o parish_n grow_v so_o populous_a that_o there_o need_v morâ—_n priest_n and_o deacon_n than_o one_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o ward_n in_o rome_n the_o principal_a be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n deacon_n 1._o bellâ—r_n apolog._n conâ—â—a_fw-la praesat_fw-la mâ—â—â—ortum_fw-la jacob_n regâ—s_fw-la cap._n 4._o paâ—_n 34._o 38_o 39_o ibid._n pag._n 337._o conâ—_n latâ—ran_n cap._n 1._o and_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v in_o time_n also_o give_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n near_o unto_o rome_n they_o be_v also_o call_v cardinal_n bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n tusculum_n preneste_n sabine_n portuesse_n and_o ostia_n and_o until_o the_o year_n 1180._o they_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n live_v on_o thâ—ir_n own_o charge_n and_o discharge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o also_o as_o near_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o pope_n affair_n but_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o 3._o cerem_fw-la eccle._n rom._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3._o august_n triumphus_fw-la dâ—_n potest_fw-la eccl_n q_o est_fw-la 8._o art_n 4._o antonin_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o ceremoniar_n rom_n eccl_n s_o lib._n 1._o sect_n 8_o cap._n 3._o some_o fetch_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o cardinal_n from_o samâ—ch_a mâ—ther_n 1_o sam_n 2.8_o where_o hâ—_n say_v doâ—ini_fw-la suâ—t_z cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o posunt_fw-la super_fw-la
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horresâ—o_fw-la refâ—rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o midaâ—_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o wâ—stmiâ—stâ—r_n â—n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o tâ—me_n say_v that_o the_o kâ—ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n anâ—_n writing_n in_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o â—ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v fâ—edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wrâ—tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richaâ—d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o thâ—ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diuâ—rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o eâ—_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n pâ—ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o â—im_n and_o bâ—gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o tâ—â—_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o â—he_n â—â—ory_n and_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o popâ—_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n
josephist_n esperonist_n arnoldist_n wiclifist_n hussit_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o nickname_n give_v they_o upon_o other_o cause_n §_o 3_o and_o now_o second_o that_o they_o be_v our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o your_o writer_n show_v plentiful_o 8._o plentiful_o hist_o walden_v book_n 1._o cap._n 8._o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr bravius_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n make_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o calvin_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o silvius_n say_v 35._o say_v aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o hussites_n do_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hosius_n heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n infect_v all_o bohemia_n lindanus_n in_o his_o analytic_a table_n make_v caluin_n inheritor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n 10._o walden_n walden_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n sacram._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o france_n into_o england_n mean_v by_o wiclife_n against_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o write_v d._n usher_n gravis_fw-la quaest_a cap._n 8._o §._o 1._o poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v their_o doctrine_n parum_fw-la differentem_fw-la little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o embrace_v lancelotus_n du_fw-fr voisin_n poplinerius_fw-la histor_n franc._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 7._o b._n edit_n anno_o 1581._o 22._o 1581._o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 22._o gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o berengarian_o caluinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o caluinists_n great_a grandfather_n gretser_n prolegâ—m_fw-la in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 5._o 18._o 5._o d._n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 18._o francis_n guicciardin_n a_o italian_a and_o florentine_a historian_n write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520._o lib._n 13._o say_v that_o luther_n set_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o name_n hus_n and_o hierom._n and_o petrus_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wenceslaus_n mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n to_o wit_n teach_v by_o luther_n 29._o luther_n ib._n §._o 29._o and_o johannes_n cocleus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o set_v out_o book_n thereof_o and_o also_o write_v sharp_o against_o luther_n say_v that_o hus_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o many_o alien_n with_o the_o wiclivist_n the_o dulcinist_n the_o leonist_n the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n follow_v hus_n his_o doctrine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la act_v &_o scriptis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o call_v the_o lutheran_n new_a hussites_n and_o again_o lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o there_o remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o waldenses_n 8._o waldenses_n histor_n albigens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n cap._n 28._o say_v luther_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclife_o and_o john_n hus._n §_o 4_o antiquus_fw-la sir_n our_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o these_o waldenses_n and_o other_o be_v luther_n forerunner_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o hold_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n or_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o 15._o as_o b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_n cap._n 10._o §._o 15._o bernardus_n girardus_n the_o french_a historian_n lib._n 10._o say_v although_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a opinion_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o as_o their_o freedom_n in_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o blame_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n dissolute_a manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o &_o effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la nefarie_a affingerentur_fw-la eye_v opiniones_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la this_o cause_v many_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o father_v of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o guiltless_a 28._o guiltless_a ib._n cap._n 8._o §._o 28._o thuanus_n histor_n lib._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1550._o reckon_v up_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o barren_a tree_n which_o christ_n curse_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o foster_v his_o error_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v the_o sink_n and_o kennel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vow_n thereof_o vain_a and_o serve_v only_o for_o unclean_a lust_n that_o the_o priest_n order_n be_v note_n of_o that_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sanctuary_n or_o hallow_a place_n about_o church_n worship_v of_o saint_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n alia_fw-la afficta_fw-la other_o be_v feign_a and_o devise_v concern_v marriage_n resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o meat_n 1._o meat_n b._n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 1._o bishop_n jewel_n say_v our_o ancient_a christian_n be_v slander_v that_o they_o make_v privy_a meeting_n in_o the_o dark_a kill_v young_a babe_n feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o brute_n beast_n do_v drink_v their_o blood_n in_o conclusion_n how_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o commit_v adultery_n or_o incest_n one_o with_o another_o brethren_n with_o sister_n son_n with_o theiâ—_n mother_n without_o shame_n or_o difference_n man_n without_o all_o religion_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n unworthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o of_o both_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o former_a let_v many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o late_a 11._o late_a usher_n grav_fw-mi qu._n cap._n 6._o §._o 11._o rainerius_n who_o book_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n late_o set_v out_o among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o sect_n through_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n work_v a_o horror_n in_o man_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n pious_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a curch_n for_o which_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 5._o believe_v hist_o â—ald_v book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a say_v the_o waldenses_n win_v all_o credit_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o little_o esteem_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a say_v rainerius_n cite_v ib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 98._o and_o clauâ—ius_n the_o scissel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n say_v they_o live_v unreproveable_o without_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n among_o man_n cite_v ib._n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o b._n of_o canaillon_n send_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o divine_a ib._n vesembec_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la ib._n to_o confer_v and_o convince_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n in_o province_n who_o upon_o his_o return_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n conference_n with_o the_o waldenses_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n send_v diverse_a doctor_n to_o confound_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o return_n one_o of_o they_o say_v with_o a_o
church_n and_o monastery_n sigismundo_n cochleus_n lib._n 5._o &_o petrus_n messiah_n in_o sigismundo_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joannes_n zisca_n a_o noble_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o strong_a in_o one_o army_n and_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bohemia_n short_o after_o contemn_v the_o curse_n and_o croysado_n of_o pope_n martin_n they_o win_v many_o victory_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o procopius_n and_o other_o captain_n but_o especial_o under_o zisca_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib._n 5._o cochleus_n say_v scarce_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n name_v thabor_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hussites_n be_v call_v thaborite_n upon_o a_o new_a croisado_n of_o pope_n martin_n wherein_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v either_o fight_v or_o contribute_v money_n against_o the_o hussites_n forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n be_v gather_v to_o destroy_v they_o 6._o §._o 6._o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v cochleus_n 6._o cochleus_n lib._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v say_v ib._n say_v onuph_n ib._n onuphrius_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n session_n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o unresistable_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o hus_n full_a of_o wholesome_a and_o move_a doctrine_n live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o through_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o constant_a stand_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o council_n perfidious_a and_o outrageous_a burn_a of_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o painful_a so_o great_o belove_v and_o lament_v his_o book_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o read_v and_o win_v many_o the_o like_a wrought_v the_o memory_n of_o jerom_n his_o admirable_a learning_n eloquence_n memory_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n num_fw-la death_n poggius_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la aret._n num_fw-la which_o poggius_n in_o a_o epistle_n do_v very_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o feel_o describe_v the_o same_o as_o one_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o excellent_a part_n record_v also_o by_o cochleus_n 3._o cochleus_n lib._n 3._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a opposition_n against_o they_o they_o continual_o increase_v and_o in_o short_a time_n get_v a_o bishop_n suffâ—agan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n 4._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v order_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o to_o help_v for_o the_o compile_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1421_o 5._o 1421_o ib._n lib._n 5._o which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o baron_n afterward_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi give_v they_o aid_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5_o for_o it_o and_o sigismond_n in_o fine_a in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_a hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 8._o 7._o §._o 7._o aeneas_n silvius_n complain_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1453._o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o heretic_n for_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o george_n or_o gyrzikâ—_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n under_o k_o ladislaus_n &_o afterward_o be_v king_n himself_o who_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n show_v undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cause_v the_o pope_n pius_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o second_o excommuicate_v king_n george_n publish_v a_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o they_o war_v for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o while_o some_o prince_n mediate_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n george_n his_o absolution_n 18._o abbot_n ib._n §._o 18._o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1471._o not_o long_o before_o luther_n rise_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o your_o 2._o your_o cochleus_n lib._n 2._o cochleus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o the_o hussites_n continue_v to_o those_o day_n for_o say_v he_o hus_n have_v slay_v soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n hus_n do_v so_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o remain_v a_o pitiful_a division_n in_o bohemia_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 8._o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n picard_n and_o waldenses_n and_o 12._o and_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o new_a sect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1517._o wherein_n luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n end_v under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o consultation_n be_v have_v there_o and_o then_o of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o recover_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 154._o thereof_o see_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o d._n featlieâ—_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 154._o luther_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n then_o odious_o call_v picard_n dwell_v in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n do_v set_v forâ—h_n which_o he_o great_o approve_v &_o commend_v to_o godly_a man_n to_o read_v with_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n beside_o we_o find_v many_o waldenses_n remain_v in_o france_n 9_o §._o 9_o in_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n 8._o time_n vesembeâ—_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la in_o history_n wald._n book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o see_v ib._n book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1506_o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n hear_v much_o evil_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o realm_n send_v the_o lord_n adam_n fumce_n master_n of_o request_n and_o parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o confessor_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n who_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n in_o provence_n find_v indeed_o no_o image_n nor_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o they_o find_v also_o no_o such_o crime_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v report_v but_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n baptize_v their_o child_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o report_n the_o king_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n in_o dauphiney_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v his_o confessor_n with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o who_o find_v they_o all_o so_o true_o righteous_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o confessor_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n 152._o valley_n joachim_n camerar_n in_o his_o hist_o pag._n 152._o king_n francis_n 1._o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o see_v the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n cambrier_n and_o place_n adjoin_v appoint_a william_n de_fw-fr ballay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n than_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o search_v and_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o information_n of_o their_o piety_n honesty_n charity_n peaceablenesse_n painfulness_n
goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n
tridentine_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o luther_n never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n of_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n chap._n 2._o answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o corrupt_v allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o protestant_n §_o 1._o objection_n none_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la now_o that_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v or_o will_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v a_o sufficient_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n i_o reply_v you_o never_o have_v any_o for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o greek_a church_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 5._o campian_n ratio_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v mr._n campian_n five_o reason_n why_o he_o challenge_v combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n because_o all_o the_o father_n back_v he_o ad_fw-la patres_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la licebet_fw-la accedere_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la if_o we_o may_v try_v it_o by_o the_o father_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o these_o and_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o in_o many_o point_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o his_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n thus_o the_o rhemist_n §._o 2._o 5._o adrationes_fw-la campian_n g._n whitakeri_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la 5._o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o campian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v who_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o campian_n pick_v out_o and_o name_v hold_v point_n direct_o against_o he_o and_o for_o us._n even_o dionysius_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzin_n ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostome_n austen_n gregory_n the_o vanity_n of_o your_o rhomist_n and_o other_o lipeller_n follow_v they_o be_v palpable_a in_o that_o they_o think_v every_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n yea_o every_o small_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v by_o some_o and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o disuse_v diverse_a tradition_n ceremony_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v we_o careful_o and_o entire_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n leave_v off_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a religion_n aâ—tiquus_fw-la why_o have_v you_o leave_v off_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n why_o forsake_v you_o their_o word_n antiquissimus_fw-la 184._o bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la testim_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o §._o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &c._n &c._n see_v here._n cap._n 5_o sect_n 9_o see_v this_o matter_n handle_v aâ—_n large_a by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o b._n andreâ—es_n ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap_n 8._o pag._n 184._o because_o those_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v such_o doctrine_n as_o then_o they_o intend_v not_o their_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v though_o some_o of_o their_o word_n we_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o use_v you_o usurp_v those_o word_n but_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n your_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o priest_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o thus_o justinus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o reason_n be_v lest_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n continue_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o afterward_o in_o tertullia_n time_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o misconceit_n be_v wear_v out_o christian_n begin_v to_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o father_n never_o use_v for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v the_o follow_a father_n ordinary_o use_v hope_v after_o that_o long_o disuse_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v they_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n or_o sacerdotes_fw-la altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o such_o like_a not_o proper_o but_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v type_n figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foretoken_n or_o foreprophesy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v once_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n &_o verity_n of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v 6._o â—useb_fw-mi demonstr_n evang._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o chrysost_n hom_n 17._o in_o hebr._n ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d august_n in_o psal_n 75._o jdem_fw-la lib._n 20._o advers_a faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 21._o tom_n 6._o thus_o the_o father_n have_v express_v their_o own_o meaning_n eusebius_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o memorial_n instead_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrysostome_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v ambrose_n augustine_n say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n gift_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o memory_n he_o be_v so_o daily_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_a us._n and_o more_o full_o sacrificij_fw-la nostri_fw-la vera_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n vero_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o cruse_n per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la at_o hodie_fw-la in_o nostre_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la g._n sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o distinctio_fw-la 12._o light_v g._n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o
peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loquâ—bantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n oâ—_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v tiâ—l_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o râ—m_n â—om_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n
figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o define_v sacrament_n to_o be_v significantia_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v vobis_fw-la say_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucisigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o often_o beat_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v eat_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n apostoli_fw-la christ_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o manducabant_fw-la illi_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la passim_fw-la paenam_fw-la tract_n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la see_v also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 26._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr doctp_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist_n 57_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la he_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a 9_o only_a epistola_fw-la 118._o &_o libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 9_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n 28._o calvin_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 28._o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n count_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o they_o as_o do_v berengarius_fw-la before_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n initio_fw-la confession_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o initio_fw-la saint_n augustine_n condemn_v image-worship_n follow_v not_o say_v he_o it_o he_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o see_v vines_n comment_n upon_o it_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n which_o custom_n the_o church_n condemn_v and_o daily_o labour_v to_o correct_v and_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o prototypon_n sampler_n or_o thing_n resemble_v by_o a_o image_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a excuse_v their_o idolatry_n be_v a_o absurd_a servile_a and_o carnal_a thing_n 49._o thing_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v in_o psal_n 113_o &_o epist_n 49._o and_o he_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v imagine_v in_o his_o day_n in_o some_o place_n 26._o place_n encherid_n cap._n 69._o &_o de_fw-la octo_fw-la quaest_n dulciâ—ij_fw-la qu._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n oâ—er_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lâ—b_n 21._o cap._n 26._o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o contra_fw-la pelag._n hypogn_n lib._n 5._o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tempt_v not_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n 24._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o serm_n 232._o the_o tempt_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n after_o death_n una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o homil._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o satisfaction_n remain_v and_o 80._o and_o epist_n 80._o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o such_o as_o in_o this_o day_n every_o one_o die_v such_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v again_o 54._o again_o epist_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o manner_n for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o seek_v to_o himself_o for_o 37._o for_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm_n 37._o christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevet_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o take_v our_o sin_n have_v put_v away_o both_o our_o sin_n &_o punishment_n he_o that_o hold_v these_o thing_n can_v hold_v purgatory_n in_o brief_a therefore_o in_o all_o these_o former_a point_n and_o furthermore_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o theology_n saint_n augustine_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n §._o .7_o antiquus_fw-la how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v so_o when_o you_o see_v our_o catholic_n do_v continual_o cite_v saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o against_o you_o antiquissimus_fw-la they_o may_v first_o cite_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n never_o write_v second_o they_o may_v corrupt_v the_o father_n put_v in_o or_o out_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n three_o they_o may_v by_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o fancy_n not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v cite_v and_o multiply_v the_o father_n name_n in_o show_n against_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o they_o do_v first_o they_o allege_v many_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o holy_a learned_a father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o example_n our_o bishop_n jewel_n propound_v 27_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v he_o any_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n father_n or_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v ad_fw-la see_v casaubon_n prolegom_n §._o spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la master_n harding_n undertake_v to_o answer_v allege_v for_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n the_o constituion_n apostolical_a of_o clemens_n abdias_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n amphilochius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o censure_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o counterfeit_a writing_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v observe_v they_o well_o clement_n apostolic_a constitution_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 4.1_o rhemist_n rheims_n test_n annot_v in_o luc._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v lend_v fast_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o thing_n also_o see_v bellarmine_n several_a treatise_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o holy_a water_n for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n a_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n know_v not_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n and_o 227_o father_n in_o the_o trullan_n council_n reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v 9_o do_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n_o 18.19_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 102_o 9_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n abdias_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o 51._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 31._o n._n 18._o &_o 51._o n._n 51._o baronius_n by_o sulp._n by_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la severus_n sulp._n possevine_n by_o 24._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particulari_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n yea_o by_o apostolorum_fw-la by_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 2._o apostolorum_fw-la paul_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v 17_o say_v caietan_n comment_n in_o act._n 17_o cajetan_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o valla._n &_o eras_n in_o act_n 17._o valla_n and_o erasmus_n and_o photius_n and_o photius_n apud_fw-la possevinum_fw-la apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la photius_n photius_n bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7_o doubt_v of_o they_o yet_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o 21.19_o the_o rhem._n in_o luc._n 21.19_o rhemist_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o 50._o by_o see_v cook_n censâ—ra_fw-la pag._n 50._o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o monastical_a profession_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o crab_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o often_o cite_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o in_o other_o controversy_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o some_o pope_n yet_o be_v plain_o find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n both_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o romist_n own_o confession_n reason_n first_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a or_o rather_o lead_v of_o their_o stile_n most_o unlike_a the_o elegant_a stile_n of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o man_n writing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o barbarous_a age._n three_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o allege_v after_o jeroms_n translation_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o in_o use_n of_o deuer_n hâ—ndred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n dye_v before_o jerom_n be_v bear_v 42._o bear_v baronius_n say_v the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n die_v anno_o 333._o and_o jerom_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 342._o see_v conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n and_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 34_o and_o 42._o four_o neither_o eusebius_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o jerom_n in_o the_o west_n after_o search_n of_o all_o library_n to_o furnish_v their_o history_n and_o memorial_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n these_o epistle_n five_o nether_a be_v they_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o tough_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o controversy_n these_o epistle_n will_v have_v clear_o end_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a show_v and_o approve_a beside_o all_o this_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o corrupt_a writing_n or_o suppositious_a so_o their_o own_o cardinal_n 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la 14._o cusanus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n and_o 7._o and_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 265._o n._n 6_o 7._o baronius_n find_v they_o and_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o conlius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n utter_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n basils_n life_n go_v under_o his_o name_n glorious_o cite_v by_o master_n 33._o master_n harding_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 33._o harding_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n and_o by_o 5._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-mi confirm_v cap._n 5._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o enchiridio_fw-la by_o cosler_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a by_o 380._o by_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 378._o n._n 10._o &_o anno_o 363._o n._n 55._o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la amphilochius_n bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la ann_n 380._o baronius_n and_o by_o possevine_n yea_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avoid_v infiniteness_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o tract_n false_o impute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n lib_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o among_o many_o other_o reckon_v these_o 1_o libre_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 3_o lib._n de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 5_o lib._n viginti_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la 6_o lib._n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la 7_o lib._n hypognosticon_fw-la 8_o lib._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 9_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o austen_n 10_o explicatio_fw-la apocalypsis_n 11_o some_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 12_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la which_o also_o baronius_n reject_v 12._o reject_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 382._o n._n 26._o &_o anno_o 385._o n._n 12._o among_o many_o other_o also_o 13_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la hieronymi_n cite_v by_o bunderius_fw-la for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o peresius_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v bellarmine_n 390._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 390._o and_o baronius_n 46._o baronius_n baronius_n a_o 420._o n._n 46._o 14_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o the_o colonienses_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v eccle_n say_v trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n trithemius_n 3._o trithemius_n lovan_n in_o censura_fw-la in_o tom_n 3._o theologi_fw-la lovanienses_n and_o 26._o and_o delriuâ—_n disquis_fw-la make_fw-mi lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o delrius_n 15_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 2._o cite_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o real_a presence_n serm_n 55._o for_o canonical_a hour_n serm_n 60._o and_o 62._o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v serm_n 124._o and_o 142._o for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o serm_n 226._o cite_v by_o the_o english_a of_o douai_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 228._o and_o 229._o cite_v by_o serarius_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 244._o cite_v by_o sonnius_n art_n 3._o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v erasmus_n and_o martin_n lipsius_n the_o lovan_n divine_n reject_v 48_o of_o they_o and_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o 47._o so_o that_o 48_o be_v count_v plain_a bastard_n and_o 145_o doubt_v 16_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 320._o confession_n cathechis_n trident._n fol._n 320._o and_o by_o 1â—_n by_o alan_n defence_n purgator_n cap._n 1â—_n alan_n and_o other_o for_o purgatory_n reject_v by_o erasmus_n libruus_fw-la erasmus_n erasm_n cens_fw-la sura_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la libruus_fw-la and_o the_o 4._o the_o lovanienses_n censura_fw-la in_o append_v tom_fw-mi 4._o divine_n of_o lovan_n and_o eccles_n and_o trithemius_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n trithemius_n and_o 420._o and_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o 17_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n for_o 11._o for_o confess_v aug._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 11._o priest_n vestment_n and_o by_o 13._o by_o dial._n 1._o c._n 13._o cope_n and_o the_o 17.27_o the_o annot._n in_o matth._n 17.27_o rhemist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o by_o 14._o by_o dial_n 1._o c._n 14._o cope_n and_o 19_o and_o euchir_n c._n 19_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n this_o book_n say_v 6._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o lib._n
de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la a_o 420_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o augustine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o any_o catholic_a man_n for_o which_o he_o show_v great_a reason_n but_o of_o some_o heretic_n who_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o augustine_n so_o say_v also_o angelus_n roccho_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n maldonatus_n salmeron_n azorius_fw-la leusaeus_n velosillus_n penerius_n and_o harding_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o robert_n cook_n in_o censuraquorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la aedit_fw-la londini_fw-la 1623._o who_o add_v these_o word_n here_o i_o must_v in_o few_o word_n meet_v with_o your_o conscience_n you_o pontifician_n and_o especial_o with_o you_o o_o turrian_n o_o harding_n o_o bellarmine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o turrian_n why_o do_v thou_o write_v augustini_fw-la write_v in_o praesatione_fw-la confess_v augustini_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o augustine_n book_n which_o have_v augustine_n name_n inscribe_v yet_o sure_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n equal_n and_o plain_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o very_a book_n the_o author_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o wretched_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o harding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o allege_v those_o question_n under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o elsewhere_o thou_o do_v confess_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o bellarmine_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v thou_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n 25._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o among_o the_o 24_o father_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v while_o thou_o fight_v for_o thy_o pope_n since_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v write_v plain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v here_o frons_fw-la meretricis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o can_v blush_v jer._n 3_o 3_o thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n out_o of_o his_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o one_o book_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o many_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n alone_o will_v fill_v a_o good_a volume_n say_v trithemius_n aug._n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n aug._n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n let_v this_o taste_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o suffice_v and_o thereby_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n you_o may_v read_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o erasmus_n epistle_n ad_fw-la archiepisc_n toletanum_n parisijs_fw-la 1531._o and_o li._n 3_o de_fw-la methodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la if_o of_o all_o the_o father_n read_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n but_o especial_o mr._n cook_n censure_v aforenamed_a and_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n §._o 8._o 2_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v much_o intolerable_a corruption_n have_v be_v use_v lodovicus_n vives_z 8._o vives_z vives_z comm._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o upon_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la velutâ—_n declarandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la abijs_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n when_o all_o book_n be_v in_o such_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v shameless_o bold_a to_o corrupt_v they_o for_o vives_z speak_v of_o the_o generality_n omnia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o sauciness_n to_o meddle_v with_o magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n contaminabant_fw-la and_o of_o their_o beastliness_n spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o they_o which_o with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n defile_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o great_a author_n this_o happy_o be_v then_o a_o work_n only_o of_o darkness_n do_v secret_o and_o without_o authority_n tare_n sow_v in_o the_o night_n by_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n avow_v and_o commend_v for_o what_o else_o mean_v this_o of_o sixtus_n sinensis_n in_o his_o bibli_fw-la his_o praefat._n in_o â—pus_fw-la bibli_fw-la epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la tu_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la autorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la thou_o most_o bless_a bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v for_o now_o be_v disperse_v to_o printer_n certain_a book_n call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la appoint_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a book_n what_o must_v be_v put_v out_o which_o the_o author_n write_v &_o what_o to_o put_v in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v not_o and_o so_o to_o print_v the_o book_n new_a again_o be_v so_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o the_o old_a and_o true_a book_n have_v not_o sometime_o alter_v one_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 239._o see_v d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cath._n part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c._n 17â—_n pag._n 239._o as_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la to_o print_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o peter_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o tie_v salvation_n to_o peter_n seat_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n sometime_o whole_a sentence_n or_o page_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v d._n feat_o appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n pag._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n mort._n ibid._n thus_o have_v they_o serve_v gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la polydore_fw-la vives_z stapulensis_n stella_n arias_n montanus_n masius_n and_o hundred_o of_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o belgic_a printer_n 1571_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n by_o junius_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o another_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o commandment_n of_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o find_v by_o the_o english_a in_o their_o voyage_n to_o cales_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n at_o salmure_n anno_fw-la 1601._o and_o a_o three_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandovall_n and_o roxas_n print_v anno_fw-la 1612._o beside_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o public_o know_v 101._o observe_v by_o mr._n bedell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n pag._n 100_o 101._o among_o many_o hundred_o of_o example_n of_o these_o corruption_n i_o give_v you_o these_o even_o in_o the_o father_n for_o a_o taste_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o call_v paulus_n manutius_n a_o elegant_a printer_n from_o venice_n to_o rome_n to_o print_v the_o father_n without_o spot_n in_o his_o print_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n 8._o see_v b._n bilson_n dâ—ffer_v of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n first_o part_n pag_n 89_o in_o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la these_o word_n be_v add_v et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o afterward_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o these_o also_o &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n another_o clawse_n be_v add_v qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_v the_o supervisor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 13_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a find_v entire_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v and_o have_v these_o passage_n be_v in_o old_a cyprian_a in_o waldensis_n time_n when_o he_o write_v for_o peter_n chair_n
and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à _fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cumâ—_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plâ—â—â—os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogâ—â—â—â—omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la â—ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o dâ—uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lâ—b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o
neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o these_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n error_n convict_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v be_v more_o than_o error_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v they_o this_o clear_v these_o father_n from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o error_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n you_o may_v conclude_v these_o consequent_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o the_o romish_a doctor_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o father_n opinion_n when_o themselves_o refuse_v they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o father_n tenet_n rule_v of_o our_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n err_v ergo_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o §._o dices_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spirivall_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v slip_v in_o some_o thing_n non_fw-la leviter_fw-la not_o light_o 11._o rossensis_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la prooemium_fw-la lutheri_fw-la veritate_fw-la septima_fw-la in_o fine_a fol._n 10._o &_o 11._o bishop_n fisher_n answer_v luther_n objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o err_v say_v this_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v err_v sometime_o and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o err_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o unpossible_a to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v among_o themselves_o when_o saint_n austen_n confute_v cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n irenaeus_n and_o tertulâ—ian_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n some_o father_n against_o freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o for_o it_o &c_n &c_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o respuo_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescomium_fw-la gram_n cap._n 30._o ego_fw-la cypriani_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la considero_fw-la quodque_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la laâ—de_v recipto_o qd_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la cius_fw-la pace_fw-la respuo_fw-la 4_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o try_v the_o father_n doubtful_a tenet_n by_o some_o superior_a and_o undouted_a rule_n and_o that_o rule_v the_o father_n self_n say_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n hold_v what_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n by_o cyprian_n writing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a say_v he_o but_o i_o weigh_v his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o agree_v to_o they_o with_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o receive_v what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o refuse_v and_o thus_o will_v augustine_n have_v man_n do_v with_o his_o writing_n corrigere_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o sane_n cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la literis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberum_fw-la correctorem_fw-la desiderem_fw-la multo_fw-la maxim_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la lectorem_fw-la meum_fw-la nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la deditum_fw-la ita_fw-la correctorem_fw-la nolo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jlle_fw-la i_o non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iste_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la veâ—tatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meis_fw-la literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la inservire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la no_n credâ—bas_fw-la cum_fw-la inveneris_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebas_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmiter_fw-la retinere_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la opinion_n vel_fw-la contentione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la ratione_fw-la corrigere_fw-la in_o all_o my_o writing_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o pious_a reader_n but_o a_o free_a corrector_n as_o a_o reader_n not_o whole_o yield_v to_o i_o so_o a_o corrector_n not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o affection_n not_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o i_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o when_o thou_o find_v what_o thou_o believe_v not_o believe_v without_o delay_n in_o those_o what_o thou_o think_v not_o certain_a except_o thou_o understand_v to_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o firm_o hold_v so_o i_o say_v to_o he_o correct_v not_o my_o writing_n by_o thy_o own_o opinion_n or_o contention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n §._o 2._o antiquus_fw-la you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o clear_v you_o for_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n now_o clear_v your_o protestant_n if_o you_o can_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v your_o late_a second_o objection_n which_o you_o may_v partly_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v and_o their_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v difference_n among_o the_o father_n that_o touch_v not_o the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n break_v not_o their_o unity_n still_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a substance_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o true_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n and_o they_o in_o other_o lesser_a point_n your_o new-catholikes_a also_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o many_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o full_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v endless_a difference_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o one_o religion_n 11._o archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 3._o §._o 11._o 1_o in_o peter_n lombard_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o search_v and_o judicious_o deliver_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v in_o they_o in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v note_v 26_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la wherein_o the_o scholar_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o hold_v with_o he_o these_o error_n be_v add_v to_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o warn_v the_o traveller_n through_o his_o book_n of_o his_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2_o those_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o great_a and_o numberless_a variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o most_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n rome_n see_v d._n hall_n the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 3_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o other_o their_o large_a writer_n do_v as_o ordinary_o confute_v man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o they_o confute_v protestant_n yea_o oftentimes_o i_o find_v in_o suarez_n five_o column_n against_o their_o own_o doctor_n for_o one_o against_o we_o yet_o these_o confute_v doctor_n be_v still_o catholic_n with_o they_o ibid._n archb._n abbot_n ibid._n 4_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 36._o council_n basil_n session_n 36._o
follow_v the_o scotist_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v the_o franciscan_n doctrine_n for_o the_o unspottednesse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o that_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_o call_v the_o contention_n continue_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n command_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o trent_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o of_o the_o side_n contend_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o have_v it_o determine_v on_o their_o side_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o endless_a offence_n of_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o heretic_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v undecided_a late_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v much_o hereof_o on_o the_o dominican_n side_n but_o yet_o without_o resolution_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v irreconciliable_o contentious_a 5_o cardinal_n caietan_n a_o deep_a learned_a divine_a ib._n arch._n abbot_n ib._n and_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n write_v many_o book_n of_o several_a matter_n 6._o sixt._n senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o &_o 6._o against_o which_o ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v six_o sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n and_o inuective_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n record_v and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o free_a judgement_n thereof_o 6_o in_o the_o great_a piont_n of_o justification_n cardinal_n contarene_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1541._o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1549._o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paulus_n than_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o schoole-divines_a who_o have_v much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v contemn_v his_o judgement_n 8_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o colen_n also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n in_o their_o antididagma_n and_o enchiridion_n 30._o antididagma_n pag._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n be_v excuse_v by_o bellarmine_n discrimen_fw-la bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §_o in_o candem_fw-la send_v &_o §_o deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la they_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v because_o they_o keep_v community_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 9_o their_o great_a doctor_n durandus_fw-la have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n meet_v withal_o and_o confute_v in_o many_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o transformation_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr fucharistia_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o initio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la cum_fw-la paratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n a._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o litera_fw-la a._n 10_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n find_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v some_o that_o it_o vanish_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o matter_n some_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n he_o say_v definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v sine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v 13._o b._n in_o sine_fw-la 11_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n that_o ear_n the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v then_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la god_n know_v that_o tertium_fw-la aquinas_n summa_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 80_o ut_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o under_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v though_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n shall_v eat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o dignity_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n when_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a species_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sacramental_a species_n lit_fw-fr lombard_n ibid._n dâ—st_n 11_o lit_fw-fr 12_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v false_a catholic_n proroganda_fw-la lerich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 13_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n late_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colgimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n productiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o another_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n go_v away_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o adductiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o first_o be_v void_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suarez_n another_o learned_a jesuite_n 639._o suarez_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o thom._n disp_n 50_o sect_n 4._o §._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pag._n 639._o who_o have_v write_v many_o great_a volume_n and_o be_v reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n confute_v bellarmine_n opinion_n term_v it_o translocatio_fw-la not_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n thus_o these_o great_a master-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o language_n and_o thus_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v her_o own_o dear_a and_o learnede_a son_n know_v not_o either_o doctor_n bellarmine_n or_o doctor_n suarez_n mistake_v it_o and_o doubtless_o either_o of_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o all_o on_o both_o side_n catholic_n yea_o i_o hope_v both_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o lombard_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n cajetan_n catharine_n contarene_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o colen_n doctor_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n and_o all_o of_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n 14_o beside_o these_o â—4_n see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12_o 13_o â—4_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a catholic_n with_o their_o numberless_a follower_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o point_n and_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o saint_n bernard_n joannes_n salisburiensis_n cardinalis_fw-la camericensis_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n ockam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n valla_n bradwardin_n ariminiensis_n contarene_n bonaventure_n scotus_n clethoveus_n rhendius_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n field_n reckon_v above_o 20_o father_n and_o late_a doctor_n seq_fw-la see_v above_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 14._o b._n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o account_v those_o book_n only_o canonical_a which_o we_o so_o reckon_v and_o the_o rest_n apocryphal_a bishop_n usher_n reckon_v up_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n above_o 50_o author_n new_a and_o old_a whereof_o some_o be_v manifold_a as_o liber_n caroli_n magni_fw-la compose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n instruction_n of_o the_o sick_a approve_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o canon_n and_o university_n of_o colen_n the_o chancellor_n and_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v infinite_a follower_n of_o their_o
err_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o first_o indubitate_a principle_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o three_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n §._o 6._o the_o like_a doctrine_n do_v our_o bishop_n usher_n deliver_v 3.12_o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansled_a pag._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o in_o word_n of_o analogy_n to_o saint_n paul_n similitude_n of_o building_n some_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n some_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n unto_o another_o increase_v their_o main_a stock_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o other_o sacred_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o retain_v the_o precious_a foundation_n but_o lay_v base_a matter_n upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o other_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a stuff_n and_o other_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v wise_a the_o second_o foolish_a the_o three_o mad_a bvilder_n when_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v the_o first_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v 15._o ibid._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o second_o shall_v lose_v his_o work_n but_o not_o himself_o the_o three_o shall_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n together_o and_o as_o in_o building_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o such_o part_n as_o be_v more_o contiguous_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a off_o so_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n near_o conjoin_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v more_o establish_v or_o endanger_v the_o building_n than_o those_o that_o come_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a they_o be_v to_o the_o foundation_n the_o more_o important_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o perilous_a be_v the_o error_n and_o again_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v off_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o verity_n and_o the_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n less_o dangerous_a §._o 7._o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v deduce_v these_o consequent_n first_o to_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o beyond_o they_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n not_o cross_v these_o may_v still_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n or_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n second_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v sound_a christian_n chapter_n this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n many_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o judgement_n many_o teach_v freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o teach_v the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o saint_n depart_v cyprian_a and_o many_o more_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curch_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n these_o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o §_o all_o these_o yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o or_o incorrigible_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o whereof_o all_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n unweaken_a by_o any_o other_o three_o the_o lâ—ke_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n though_o many_o of_o those_o small_a error_n be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v false_o impute_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o bâ—fore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o hold_v and_o profess_v thâ—se_a necessary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o tot_fw-la before_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n if_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o maintain_v not_o obstinate_o any_o gross_a point_n that_o infringe_v the_o foundation_n five_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v 43._o b._n usher_v serm_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 43._o the_o greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a russian_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o all_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o b._n usher_n ib._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v bishop_n usher_v opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o these_o church_n section_n 3._o §_o 1._o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o answer_n the_o curch_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o master_n hooker_n judgement_n §_o 3._o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o §_o 4._o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v §_o 5._o observation_n hereof_o §_o 6._o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therein_o receive_v salvation_n because_o as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o azorius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o she_o have_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n yet_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a service_n of_o god_n beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pious_a life_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la if_o she_o add_v none_o but_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o commendable_a but_o we_o charge_v she_o with_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v obstinate_o pursue_v spoil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o hold_v whereof_o hear_v one_o man_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n who_o use_v very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o impartial_a discretion_n all_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o write_v and_o who_o work_n have_v be_v already_o sixetimes_o print_v without_o any_o alteration_n 17._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 17._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o profession_n but_o
part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o harding_n 299._o harding_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 299._o sanders_n 7._o sanders_n owlet_n brief_a discoursâ—…ason_n 7._o owlet_n 10.15_o owlet_n card._n allen._n with_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o allen_n with_o his_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n d._n stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctr_n l._n 13._o cap._n 6._o stapleton_n 31._o stapleton_n doctor_n kellison_n reply_v to_o d._n sutclif_n p._n 31._o kellison_n 975._o kellison_n will._n rainolds_n calvino-turr_n l._n 4._o c_o 15._o p._n 975._o william_n rainolds_n 1604._o rainolds_n the_o cath._n priest_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a priest_n 8._o priest_n bellar._n eccle_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n 60._o bellarmine_n posnanienses_n assert_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thes_n 60._o posnanienses_n 2._o posnanienses_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o valentianus_n have_v valentianus_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o like_a have_v turrianus_n and_o turrianus_n mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la and_o lanoius_fw-la 2._o lanoius_fw-la d._n tyreus_n cite_v by_o schaltingiuâ—â—ib_n cathol_n t._n 4._o pag._n 33._o the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n you_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n francis_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tyreus_n and_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n why_o do_v they_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v their_o call_n to_o make_v people_n forsake_v they_o as_o man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a without_o successiion_n ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n yea_o calling_n they_o false_a prophet_n invader_n usurper_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n or_o mere_a layman_n but_o neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n at_o any_o hand_n which_o they_o only_o say_v and_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o never_o prove_v sect._n 3_o antiquus_fw-la yes_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o 4._o too_o christ_n a_o sacrobosco_n de_fw-fr invost_n christi_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o sacroboscus_n report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindal_n and_o other_o who_o meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n in_o cheapside_n call_v the_o horsehead_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n &_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o some_o of_o they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o scory_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v son_n make_v without_o a_o father_n and_o the_o father_n procreate_v by_o the_o son_n thus_o say_v sacroboscus_n add_v that_o one_o thomas_n neal_n hebrew_n lecturer_n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v this_o to_o his_o old_a confessor_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o sacroboscus_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o same_o story_n be_v also_o report_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o catholic_a book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o cite_v sacraboscus_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o say_v that_o preface_n they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v it_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o these_o cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o any_o forehead_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o vent_v such_o fantastical_a and_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v confute_v full_o by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o those_o time_n bishop_n jewel_n publish_v his_o answer_n to_o harding_n objection_n threescore_o year_n ago_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v 1567._o show_v jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 2._o part_n cap._n 5_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o that_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o your_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o read_v search_n consider_v and_o confute_v or_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o still_o thus_o wicked_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n such_o falsity_n and_o master_n francis_n mason_n have_v do_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o a_o complete_a treatise_n 39_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o exit_fw-la register_n park_n 1._o fol._n 18._o &_o fol._n 39_o print_v anno_o don_n 1613._o who_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o your_o catholic_a scoffer_n thus_o deprave_v 1_o b._n scory_n be_v consecrate_v august_n 30._o anno_o 1551._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 6_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n nicholas_n london_n and_o john_n bedford_n 2_o 3_o b_o b._n grindall_n and_o sauds_n be_v consecrate_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1559._o being_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z william_n cicester_n john_n hereford_n and_z john_n bedford_z master_n alexander_n nowell_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n then_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o administer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 4_o b._n jewel_n be_v consecrate_v jan._n 21._o 1559._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z edmund_n grindal_n 46._o ib._n fol._n 46._o bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n gox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n hodskius_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n &_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n pierson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n upon_o this_o text_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 88_o ib._n fol._n 88_o 5_o b._n horn_n be_v consecrate_v febr._n 16._o 1560._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n 32._o see_v also_o annal_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n engl._n darcy_n pag._n 32._o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n &_o thomas_n b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o punctual_o relate_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thorough_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o believer_n antiq._n i_o doubt_v always_o of_o that_o unlikely_a tale_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nagshead_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o sole_a witness_n thomas_n neal_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o tell_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v out_o of_o public_a record_n by_o you_o allege_v easy_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o scarch_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o that_o tale_n be_v orderly_o consecrate_v by_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o other_o bishop_n which_o consecrate_v they_o be_v themselves_o true_a bishop_n show_v i_o how_o your_o first_o reform_v bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o upon_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o k._n h_n 8_o consecrate_a the_o fallow_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o lawful_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o mon._n all_o this_o out_o of_o mr._n mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o antiq._n brit._n pag._n 321_o 322._o &_o act._n &_o mon._n sect._n 4._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o first_o reform_a bishop_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n wherein_o he_o
mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soeâ—er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o aâ—machanus_n 7._o aâ—machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensiâ—_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v bâ—shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o
counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgiâ—_n cassandri_n censulâ—atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o office_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n and_o right_a bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n immunity_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n also_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n of_o many_o age_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v conscience_n yea_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n wonder_v at_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o teach_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o lord_n anoint_v wonder_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n that_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v by_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o make_v king_n no_o king_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v nay_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o with_o death_n such_o prince_n as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o so_o teach_v becanus_n and_o suarez_n famous_a jesuite_n in_o their_o most_o infamous_a book_n such_o thing_n write_v casaubon_n if_o the_o word_n feed_v shall_v signify_v all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o then_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v bid_v feed_v 5.2_o feed_v act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o word_n challenge_v the_o father_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o bet_v upon_o and_o urge_v seq_fw-la see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 52_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o govern_v regio_fw-la moro_fw-la impera_fw-la indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o most_o common_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v yet_o sometime_o signify_v to_o govern_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o feed_v yet_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o in_o the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o but_o they_o catch_v at_o government_n and_o let_v go_v feed_v what_o christ_n mean_v not_o nor_o peter_n ever_o use_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o feed_v that_o christ_n mean_v and_o peter_n use_v they_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v too_o laborious_a a_o feed_n for_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n or_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o leave_v that_o labour_n feed_v veer_fw-mi strange_o it_o be_v strange_a feed_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v law-breaker_n vow-breaker_n oath-breaker_n breaker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o leader_n tread_v down_o their_o pasture_n muddy_a their_o water_n stop_v up_o their_o well_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o either_o to_o starve_v or_o to_o poison_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o make_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n restrain_v the_o key_n to_o sin_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v they_o extend_v they_o to_o law_n oath_n and_o vow_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o league_n of_o wickedness_n conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n thou_o tie_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v be_v it_o bond_n of_o law_n duty_n faith_n oath_n obedience_n or_o allegiance_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o prevert_v by_o such_o doctrine_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n this_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o common_a civility_n sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o wrong_v purpose_n and_o pervert_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n to_o strengthen_v evil_a §._o 9_o 177._o antonim_n suma_fw-la mai_fw-gr do_v 22_o c._n 5._o psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o marta_n par._n 1._o c._n 24._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o some_o have_v very_o ridiculous_o turn_v the_o eight_o psalm_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v angel_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o late_o d._n marta_n out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n very_o serious_o bring_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o sheep_n say_v he_o signify_v christian_n and_o ox_n saracen_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o a_o shepherd_n but_o a_o neat-heard_a much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o lombard_n 6._o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 25._o &_o aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o interpret_n a_o sentence_n of_o job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v in_o their_o place_n the_o ox_n plough_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 8._o §._o 5._o the_o ass_n feed_v be_v the_o people_n not_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o content_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v a_o trim_a text_n and_o fine_o apply_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o lewd_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a expound_v and_o allege_v of_o scripture_n show_n first_o their_o want_n of_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n second_o their_o bad_a mind_n strive_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o blind_a and_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o scripture_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v rather_o against_o they_o three_o the_o base_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o people_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o they_o think_v they_o can_v cozen_v with_o any_o false_a shadow_n the_o observe_v whereof_o 1._o bedel_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n pag._n 62._o 64._o 66._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pape_n l._n 2_o cap._n 12_o â—x_fw-fr c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v morton_n appeal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o their_o other_o author_n but_o even_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v popery_n for_o example_n in_o the_o decretal_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o clavius_n say_v be_v 6539._o time_n and_o one_o five_o a_o notable_a text_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v light_a only_a on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o dark_a on_o the_o side_n that_o be_v averse_a also_o 16.18_o mat_n 16.18_o allege_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o taking_z peter_z into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n oh_o foul_a blasphemy_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n may_v by_o the_o marvellous_a gift_n of_o god_n 6_o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr clect_n in_o 6_o consist_v in_o peter_n firmness_n that_o from_o peter_n as_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v
partiality_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o honourable_a estimation_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 56._o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 55_o 56._o we_o may_v also_o just_o allege_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n that_o other_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o great_a virtue_n in_o former_a time_n the_o romist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n unjust_o draw_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o sea_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o same_o or_o great_a give_v to_o other_o worthy_a bishop_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o who_o 55._o who_o basil_n epist_n 55._o saint_n basil_n writing_n say_v he_o holdeth_z the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 4._o so_o sidon_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 1_o &_o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o arvern_n call_v lupus_n a_o french_a bishop_n pope_n lupus_n and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o write_v to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o french_a bishop_n comperi_fw-la bishop_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 4._o quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la copiosissimumconferre_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v he_o do_v abundant_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o accedo_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o ep_n 7._o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o apostleship_n amplius_fw-la apostleship_n chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la paul_n hom_n 8._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o erat_fw-la paulus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr petro_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n call_v saint_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la apostle_n ruffin_n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o jacobus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ruffinus_n give_v saint_n james_n the_o same_o title_n 41._o title_n greg_n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conversus_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la principatum_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 41._o saint_n gregory_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o title_n do_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o these_o if_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o general_a jurisdiction_n in_o other_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o in_o saint_n peter_n §._o 12._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v see_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o §._o 2._o before_o of_o the_o father_n mislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n assume_v authority_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o polycarpus_n dissuade_v anicetus_n polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o new_a unusual_a uniustifiable_a course_n 3._o ibid._n §._o 3._o other_o father_n afterward_o plain_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o many_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o three_o pope_n in_o succession_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v their_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o canon_n the_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reject_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o their_o church_n keep_v or_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o final_o condemn_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v countefet_fw-fr and_o the_o claim_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a they_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n conformable_a to_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n 4._o time_n ibid._n sect_n 4._o i_o show_v you_o further_o by_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o own_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n and_o supremacy_n which_o john_n then_o labour_v for_o and_o which_o your_o pope_n now_o take_v unto_o they_o he_o i_o say_v condemn_v they_o for_o antichristian_a and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o claym_v they_o 5._o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n with_o many_o counsel_n one_o at_o constantinople_n another_o at_o frankfurt_n another_o at_o paris_n with_o who_o also_o join_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la beside_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a time_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n speak_v see_v ibid._n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a man_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o read_v advise_o at_o your_o leisure_n b._n jewel_n b._n morton_n d._n field_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a protestant_n or_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n his_o book_n or_o read_v only_o b._n bilson_n book_n 8._o book_n b._n bilson_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n special_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n in_o 8._o who_o write_v full_o enough_o and_o punctual_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a beyond_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o for_o the_o present_a one_o thing_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o after_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o cassander_n 54._o cassander_n cassander_n consultation_n artic_n 7._o pag_n 54._o observe_v pope_n steven_n repel_v saint_n cyprian_n à _fw-la communione_fw-la suâ_fw-la from_o communion_n with_o he_o 2â—â—â—_n see_v â—efoâ—â—_n châ—p_v 2â—â—â—_n admit_v not_o to_o his_o speech_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o legate_n yea_o and_o forbid_v all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n deny_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n &_o communion_n but_o also_o tectum_fw-la &_o hospitium_fw-la houseroom_n &_o lodging_n call_v cyprian_n pseudo_fw-la hristum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la operariâ—m_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n stand_v out_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o wrong_n neither_o sue_v they_o neither_o care_v they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctor_n harding_n say_v 290._o say_v harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o appeal_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o vandal_n harding_n may_v remember_v that_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o same_o season_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o miserable_a calamity_n be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n ib._n enemy_n b._n jewel_n ib._n after_o which_o time_n of_o 100_o year_n eulabius_n b._n of_o carthage_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n disobedience_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o public_a instrument_n or_o write_v submit_v and_o rejoine_v the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o boniface_n the_o pope_n write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exciting_a he_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v
bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3â—9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succâ—ssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vigâ—sima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n
cap._n 7._o 1583._o camden_n annal_a part_n 3._o p_o 370._o 7._o someruile_a bewitch_v by_o the_o wicked_a seditious_a book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n presence_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n set_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n but_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v as_o be_v also_o ardern_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 8._o among_o other_o mischievous_a book_n one_o exhort_v the_o lady_n and_o maid_n of_o honour_n to_o do_v as_o judith_n do_v to_o holofernes_n 398._o 1584._o see_v camd._n annal_a ib._n p._n 398._o 9_o francis_n throgmorton_n practise_v to_o deliver_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n upon_o discovery_n whereof_o thomas_n l._n paget_n and_o charles_n arundel_n flee_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o arundel_n command_v to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o 70._o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v gasper_n heywod_n james_n bosgrate_a john_n hart_n edward_n bishton_n etc._n etc._n 10._o bernardine_n mendoza_n ambassador_n from_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n be_v command_v to_o avoid_v england_n for_o treasonable_a practice_n with_o thrâ—gmorton_n and_o other_o to_o bring_v stranger_n into_o england_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n this_o mendoza_n have_v make_v two_o catalogue_n one_o of_o the_o have_v of_o england_n fit_a to_o land_n force_n in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o favour_v the_o romish_a religion_n 11._o 8._o cap._n 8._o queen_n elizabeth_n purpose_v to_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n at_o liberty_n and_o send_v sir_n william_n wade_v to_o she_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o send_v other_o commissioner_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o a_o strange_a accident_n hinder_v it_o one_o creighton_n a_o scottish_a jesuit_n be_v take_v by_o dutch_a pirate_n tear_v certain_a paper_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v blow_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n gather_v bring_v to_o sir_n william_n wade_v who_o peece_v they_o again_o and_o they_o discover_v new_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o guise_n to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o english_a lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o child_n to_o succeed_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v cardinal_n allen_n for_o the_o english_a eccleisastic_n sir_n francis_n inglefield_n for_o the_o laikes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 12._o william_n parry_n a_o welshman_n 391._o 1585._o read_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o camden_n annal._n part_n 3._o p._n 391._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n seek_v occasion_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n insinuate_v into_o her_o favour_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o treasonable_a intent_n in_o morgan_n and_o other_o fugitive_n who_o practise_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o they_o close_o to_o find_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v her_o safe_a desire_v her_o leave_n to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o to_o discover_v what_o he_o find_v but_o parry_n himself_o in_o good_a time_n be_v suspect_v accuse_v take_v imprison_a and_o examine_v by_o grave_a counsellor_n at_o last_o free_o confess_v that_o in_o france_n and_o from_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n como_n he_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o especial_o by_o d._n allens_n book_n write_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v execute_v 399._o cap._n 9_o cam_z ib._n part_n 3_o pag_n 399._o 13._o henry_n percy_z earl_n of_o northumberland_n though_o pardon_v for_o his_o rebellion_n 16._o year_n before_o restore_v and_o make_v earl_n by_o the_o queen_n mercy_n yet_o practise_v with_o mendoza_n and_o throgmorton_n to_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o be_v imprison_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o pistol_n be_v find_v dead_a the_o door_n bolt_v on_o the_o inside_n oh_o mischievous_a popishnesse_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a house_n large_a camd._n ib._n p_o 431._o &_o seq_fw-la read_v it_o there_o at_o large_a 14._o savage_a also_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o do_v also_o george_n gâ—fford_v a_o pensioner_n hire_v by_o the_o guise_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o persuade_v by_o doctor_n gifford_n gilbert_n gifford_n and_o hodgeson_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a 15._o and_o ballard_n a_o priest_n walk_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n foscue_n promise_v a_o invasion_n by_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n guise_n and_o d._n of_o parma_n he_o tell_v babington_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n to_o be_v act_v by_o savage_a persuade_v he_o to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n favour_n and_o draw_v more_o heroik_a actor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n tilney_n tichburne_n abington_n barnewell_n charnocke_n beside_o other_o for_o other_o purpose_n windsor_n salisbury_n gage_n traverse_v jones_n dun._n and_o they_o practise_v how_o to_o stir_v ireland_n to_o draw_v arundel_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o northumberland_n to_o their_o side_n and_o call_v westmoreland_n paget_n and_o other_o home_n but_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n find_v out_o all_o the_o plot_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o gifford_n a_o brother_n false_a to_o they_o but_o true_a to_o the_o state_n so_o that_o when_o the_o project_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o queen_n make_v acquaint_v the_o traitor_n though_o flee_v and_o disperse_v be_v take_v convict_v and_o execute_v 483._o cap._n 10._o camd._n ib._n p._n 483._o 16._o anno_fw-la 1587._o many_o discontent_a person_n still_o continual_o haunt_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n like_o evil_a spirit_n tempt_v she_o l'aubespineus_n the_o french_a ambassador_n lieger_n go_v about_o by_o treason_n to_o free_v she_o move_v william_n stafford_n who_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n bedchamber_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n by_o poison_n gunpowder_n or_o rather_o sword_n trappius_n the_o ambassador_n secretary_n persuade_v stafford_n and_o moody_n but_o stafford_n reveal_v all_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n trappius_n be_v intercept_v go_v into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n deny_v all_o but_o stafford_n affirm_v it_o to_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n tell_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v 17._o short_o after_o 843._o camd._n ib._n part_n 4._o pag._n 843._o william_n stanley_n and_o rowland_n york_n become_v traitor_n york_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o a_o sconce_n near_o zutphen_n betray_v it_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o stanley_n betray_v to_o they_o the_o rich_a fence_a town_n of_o deventer_n and_o send_v for_o priest_n to_o teach_v his_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o popish_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n 1300._o call_v they_o the_o seminary_n legion_n as_o the_o seminary_n priest_n ordain_v to_o defend_v the_o romish_a religion_n not_o long_o after_o york_n be_v poison_v stanley_n toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n ignominious_o and_o his_o fellow_n some_o die_v for_o hunger_n some_o steal_v away_o himself_o be_v never_o trust_v for_o the_o spaniard_n use_v to_o say_v some_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o traitor_n but_o no_o trust_n and_o he_o find_v too_o late_o he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o betray_v himself_o 18._o the_o marvelous_a climacterical_a chron_n cap._n 11._o &_o 72._o see_v the_o whole_a history_n hereof_o in_o camden_n annal_n part_n 3._o pag._n 513._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o meteranus_n &_o hakluit_n voyage_n &_o speed_v chron_n and_o fatal_a year_n as_o some_o call_v it_o 1588._o whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a build_v great_a hope_n bring_v forth_o the_o spanish_a armado_n a_o navy_n by_o they_o term_v invincible_a furnish_v with_o the_o best_a experience_a and_o famous_a captain_n and_o soldier_n from_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n america_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o be_v get_v to_o conquer_v england_n by_o huge_a force_n which_o have_v before_o be_v vain_o attempt_v by_o false_a treachery_n it_o consist_v of_o 130._o ship_n 19290._o soldier_n mariner_n 8350._o chain_v rower_n 2080._o great_a ordnance_n 2630._o unto_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n be_v to_o adjoine_v his_o force_n build_v ship_n and_o broad_a vessel_n to_o transport_v 30._o horse_n a_o piece_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o vessel_n with_o 103._o company_n on_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horseman_n and_o among_o these_o be_v 700._o english_fw-fr fugitive_n these_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o
english_a a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n in_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o great_a through_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o force_n pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n send_v cardinal_n allen_n who_o write_v a_o pestilent_a book_n to_o discourage_v the_o english_a and_o encourage_v their_o own_o side_n by_o he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 13._o and_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n again_o depose_v she_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o print_a cruciata_fw-la of_o full_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o join_v against_o england_n whereupon_o the_o marquesse_n à _fw-fr burgaw_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o duke_n of_o pastrana_n amady_a duke_n of_o savoy_n vespasian_n gonzaga_n john_n medici_n and_o diverse_a other_o nobleman_n be_v draw_v into_o these_o war_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gull_v the_o english_a and_o make_v they_o more_o negligent_a the_o prince_n of_o parma_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o entreat_v of_o peace_n so_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o the_o low-countries_n about_o that_o entreaty_n but_o the_o business_n be_v cunning_o protract_v with_o promise_n and_o delay_n until_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n be_v come_v near_o the_o english_a shore_n and_o their_o gun_n hear_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o parmas_n force_n bring_v to_o the_o shore_n yet_o god_n so_o bless_v our_o english_a force_n that_o they_o get_v the_o wind_n play_v upon_o they_o take_v many_o of_o their_o ship_n sink_v many_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n so_o disperse_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o return_v but_o flee_v about_o beyond_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n lose_v many_o by_o the_o way_n and_o return_v to_o spain_n with_o sorrow_n loss_n and_o shame_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v only_o one_o ship_n and_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o beat_v and_o chase_v they_o for_o which_o our_o safety_n and_o victory_n our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o noble_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n in_o their_o colour_n resort_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o give_v god_n humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o show_v the_o banner_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n with_o public_a joy_n many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o write_v poem_n and_o epigram_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n so_o happy_o defeat_v and_o i_o this_o one_o numeral_a verse_n note_v the_o year_n and_o the_o business_n est_fw-la devs_fw-la angelo_fw-mi lorv_n m_o pvgnax_n qvi_fw-la strauit_fw-la iberos_n 19_o 6â—3_n cap._n 13._o comd_n annal._n part_n 4_o pag_n 6â—3_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n practise_v both_o to_o do_v away_o don_n antonio_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o also_o to_o poison_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o mean_n of_o d._n lopez_n a_o jew_n her_o physician_n for_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o letter_n intercept_v and_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o with_o vehement_a oath_n and_o execration_n and_o though_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o treason_n be_v most_o close_o carry_v yet_o by_o diligent_a examination_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o pedro_n ferrera_n steven_n ferrera_n and_o manoel_n lowis_n tinoco_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o lopez_n himself_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v so_o covenant_v with_o the_o spaniard_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o get_v the_o money_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o ferrera_n andreda_n ibarra_n count_n fuentes_n etc._n etc._n by_o mouth_n messenger_n and_o letter_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o under_o his_o hand_n febr._n 25._o 1593._o roger_n lopez_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o that_o lopez_n shall_v have_v the_o money_n bring_v to_o antwerp_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o very_a day_n when_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o queen_n ship_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n to_o be_v surprise_v 20._o edward_n squire_n 843._o cap._n 14._o see_v camd._n ib._n p._n 725._o &_o 843._o have_v be_v a_o scrivener_n at_o greenwich_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n stable_a go_v in_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n with_o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o in_o prison_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o walpoole_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o inquisition_n and_o final_o by_o pain_n and_o poverty_n become_v perfect_o jesuit_v and_o persuade_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o empoison_v her_o saddle_n pummel_n with_o poison_n which_o they_o deliver_v he_o in_o a_o bladder_n teach_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o he_o perform_v all_o according_o but_o it_o take_v none_o effect_n but_o only_o bring_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o untimely_a end_n for_o walpool_n grieve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o some_o by_o who_o it_o come_v to_o light_v and_o he_o be_v examine_v confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n 701._o cap._n 15._o comd._n ib._n p._n 573._o &_o 617._o 635._o 655._o &_o seq_n &_o 701._o 21._o tyrone_n a_o bastard_n have_v have_v such_o favour_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n as_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n and_o twice_o pardon_v once_o for_o murder_n and_o again_o for_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o o-neal_a be_v a_o banish_a fugitive_n lurk_v in_o spain_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o they_o anno_fw-la 1597._o he_o assail_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n but_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o english_a force_n and_o proclaim_v traitor_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o queen_n picture_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o present_a deal_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o spain_n but_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n be_v grant_v he_o still_o harry_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n and_o make_v many_o revolt_n still_o sue_v dissemble_o for_o pardon_n thomas_n l._n burrugh_n deputy_n defeat_v the_o rebel_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n but_o tyrone_n beleaguer_v it_o the_o deputy_n die_v 1598._o henry_n bagnal_n come_v with_o 14._o ensign_n against_o he_o and_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o 15._o other_o captain_n be_v slay_v and_o 1500._o soldier_n put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o tyrone_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n furnish_v with_o armour_n and_o munition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o the_o english_a receive_v since_o their_o first_o foot_n in_o ireland_n and_o thus_o the_o rebellion_n be_v increase_v and_o become_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o queen_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 20000._o against_o they_o to_o wit_n 16000_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horse_n who_o not_o go_v direct_o against_o tyrone_n but_o labour_v to_o clear_v other_o part_n and_o afford_v parley_n with_o tyrone_n a_o rebel_n and_o grant_v a_o cessation_n of_o war_n for_o some_o time_n 16._o cap._n 16._o much_o offend_v the_o queen_n so_o that_o she_o write_v somewhat_o sharp_o to_o essex_n because_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n be_v spend_v without_o service_n against_o the_o arch-rebel_n many_o man_n lose_v much_o money_n spend_v the_o rebel_n be_v encourage_v and_o ireland_n hazard_v whereupon_o essex_n post_v home_o to_o pacify_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v present_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mean_a while_n tyrone_n revolt_v and_o stir_v receive_v money_n from_o spain_n and_o indulgence_n from_o rome_n with_o a_o plume_n of_o phoenix_n feather_n for_o a_o especial_a favour_n anno_fw-la 1600._o clarl_n blunt_a lord_n monicy_n come_v lieutenant_n general_n and_o with_o great_a celerity_n and_o felicity_n slay_v and_o chase_v many_o of_o the_o rebel_n and_o remove_v tyrone_n from_o the_o fort_n of_o blackewater_v now_o the_o spaniard_n send_v don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o his_o force_n into_o ireland_n and_o the_o pope_n elect_v a_o spaniard_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n employ_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o clowfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killalo_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuite_n aquila_n with_o 2000_o old_a train_v spaniard_n and_o some_o irish_a fugitive_n land_v at_o kinsale_n the_o last_o of_o october_n 1600._o and_o draw_v many_o to_o he_o our_o deputy_n encamp_v near_o and_o sir_n richard_n levison_n with_o two_o ship_n enclose_v the_o haven_n and_o our_o canon_n play_v on_o the_o town_n news_n of_o 2000_o more_o spaniard_n arrive_v at_o bear-haven_n baltimer_n &_o castle-haven_n draw_v levison_n thither_o who_o sink_v five_o of_o their_o ship_n to_o their_o leader_n alfonso_n o_o campo_n come_v